no_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o space_n of_o time_n be_v hereby_o intend_a be_v manifest_a as_o pareus_n well_o observe_v because_o in_o verse_n 2._o and_o 6._o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v without_o a_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o four_o time_n afterward_o with_o a_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o thousand_o year_n emphatical_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v satan_n imprisonment_n shall_v continue_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o during_o these_o thousand_o year_n the_o martyr_n shall_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n and_o afterward_o he_o shall_v be_v loose_v the_o part_n to_o which_o this_o number_n be_v apply_v be_v so_o cement_v together_o as_o cause_n and_o effect_v distinction_n and_o opposition_n that_o they_o very_o much_o strengthen_v and_o prove_v that_o just_a account_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n viz._n satan_n be_v bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o nation_n till_o the_o same_o thousand_o year_n be_v fulfil_v then_o the_o saint_n live_v and_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n with_o christ_n that_o same_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v whilst_o the_o holy_a one_o as_o their_o happiness_n make_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n reign_n with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n and_o as_o to_o the_o three_o when_o these_o thousand_o year_n begin_v and_o end_v we_o have_v this_o general_a account_n that_o it_o be_v the_o space_n of_o time_n that_o be_v bound_v with_o two_o war_n that_o of_o the_o great_a battle_n of_o god_n almighty_n before_o it_o begin_v and_o that_o of_o the_o battle_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n after_o it_o be_v end_v be_v a_o time_n of_o ease_n peace_n and_o rest_n as_o before_o a_o space_n of_o time_n that_o have_v the_o beast_n destruction_n and_o judgement_n the_o dragon_n overthrow_n bind_v and_o imprisonment_n go_v before_o and_o the_o dragon_n release_n and_o final_a doom_n and_o judgement_n go_v after_o a_o space_n of_o time_n contain_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o rev._n 11.15_o trumpet_z the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o bride_n of_o the_o lamb_n 21_o â—â—_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n the_o palme-bearing_a multitude_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n tribe_n people_n and_o tongue_n rev._n 7.9_o till_o the_o war_n and_o judgement_n of_o gog_n personal_a come_n of_o christ_n dissolution_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n general_a resurrection_n and_o judgement_n a_o space_n of_o time_n bound_v with_o two_o resurrection_n viz._n the_o mystical_a or_o figurative_a resurrection_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o her_o death_n and_o slaughter_n call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o the_o corporeal_a resurrection_n at_o the_o least_o day_n and_o with_o two_o death_n viz._n that_o mystical_a death_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a viz._n the_o wicked_a that_o live_v not_o all_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o eternal_a death_n which_o will_v be_v their_o doom_n after_o the_o thousand_o year_n with_o two_o life_n the_o mystical_a of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n to_o be_v their_o portion_n at_o christ_n personal_a come_n after_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o with_o two_o judgement_n that_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o false-prophet_n with_o their_o follower_n before_o and_o that_o of_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o follower_n with_o all_o the_o wicked_a after_o but_o when_o particular_o as_o to_o precise_a time_n these_o thousand_o year_n shall_v begin_v be_v yet_o a_o secret_a the_o lamb_n have_v not_o discover_v contain_v in_o the_o seal_a book_n all_o be_v as_o yet_o at_o a_o loss_n as_o to_o the_o certain_a epocha_n of_o the_o apocalyptick_a number_n either_o as_o to_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n or_o 1260_o day_n or_o year_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_v or_o the_o church_n enter_v the_o wilderness_n which_o god_n in_o his_o due_a time_n will_v discover_v of_o the_o live_n of_o the_o martyr_n or_o first_o resurrection_n and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o live_n of_o the_o martyr_n writer_n and_o commentator_n much_o differ_v some_o judge_v this_o to_o be_v a_o corporeal_a resurrection_n other_o and_z they_o not_o a_o few_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n a_o renew_n and_o revive_v of_o soul_n the_o effect_n of_o christ_n spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o faithful_a witness_n and_o a_o leave_v other_o to_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o it_o be_v humble_o conceive_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n here_o it_o be_v a_o mystical_a resurrection_n or_o civil_a life_n they_o be_v say_v to_o live_v as_o most_o consonant_a to_o truth_n sound_a reason_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n they_o live_v live_v and_o die_v in_o scripture_n be_v various_o take_v sometime_o literal_o for_o the_o natural_a spirit_n or_o eternal_a life_n and_o death_n sometime_o figurative_o for_o a_o civil_a or_o mystical_a life_n and_o death_n consist_v either_o in_o a_o freedom_n from_o misery_n and_o diâ—â—ress_n in_o this_o life_n the_o lie_v under_o which_o be_v call_v death_n isa_n 52.2_o isa_n 26.19_o luke_n 2.34_o 2._o chron._n 19.10_o and_o freedom_n therefrom_o into_o a_o prosperous_a state_n resurrection_n and_o life_n resurrection_n isa_n 52.2_o 1_o sam._n 2.7_o 8._o isa_n 26.14.19_o rom._n 11.19_o life_n job_n 21.7_o psal_n 38.19_o hosea_n 6.2_o the_o not_o freedom_n therefrom_o a_o unraised_a state_n psal_n 140.10_o isa_n 2d_o 14_o 43.17_o amos_n 8.14_o this_o therefore_o hold_v out_o under_o these_o term_n of_o live_v or_o first_o resurrection-state_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n glorious_a happy_a and_o peaceable_a condition_n whereof_o all_o the_o prophet_n speak_v after_o her_o long_a sorrow_n and_o suffering_n her_o enemio_n be_v now_o conquer_v and_o bring_v under_o allude_v to_o the_o corporeal_a resurrection_n for_o as_o the_o saint_n can_v enter_v into_o glory_n and_o triumph_n till_o the_o body_n be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o revive_v and_o resurrection_n power_n pass_v upon_o they_o no_o more_o shall_v the_o church_n enter_v into_o its_o promise_a rest_n foretell_v to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o she_o in_o this_o life_n till_o this_o mystical_a resurrection_n or_o revive_n pass_v upon_o she_o before_o which_o under_o the_o beast_n dominion_n they_o be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o slay_v and_o dead_a man_n rev._n 11.7_o 8_o 9_o 10.6.9_o they_o be_v so_o in_o a_o natural_a sense_n because_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o beast_n rev._n 13.15_o dan._n 3.6_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o rom._n 8.36_o viz._n in_o purpose_n and_o decree_n and_o by_o sentence_n of_o the_o antichristian_a law_n multitude_n also_o feel_v actual_o the_o force_n of_o they_o under_o the_o bloody_a beast_n and_o scarlet_a colour_a whore_n much-more_a in_o a_o civil_a sense_n thrust_v down_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o power_n dignity_n and_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n either_o in_o civil_n or_o ecclesiastic_n so_o be_v it_o with_o israel_n in_o babylon_n in_o these_o respect_n as_o person_n put_v into_o their_o grave_n ezek._n 37.12_o as_o so_o many_o dead_a man_n but_o now_o be_v the_o time_n come_v their_o mortal_a deadly_a enemy_n be_v bring_v down_o by_o a_o high_a hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v all_o the_o bloody_a law_n and_o decree_n reverse_v and_o cancel_v and_o so_o be_v free_v from_o all_o danger_n or_o damage_n that_o may_v come_v to_o their_o person_n but_o be_v revive_v to_o a_o civil_a life_n and_o put_v now_o into_o a_o capacity_n to_o come_v into_o the_o exercise_n of_o power_n dignity_n and_o sovereignty_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n for_o as_o be_v the_o death_n so_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o be_v it_o say_v that_o when_o israel_n be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o restore_v to_o former_a privilege_n in_o their_o own_o land_n the_o lord_n open_v their_o grave_n cause_v bone_n to_o come_v to_o its_o bone_n sinew_n to_o its_o sinew_n put_v a_o spirit_n of_o life_n into_o they_o set_v they_o upon_o their_o foot_n to_o their_o become_v a_o exceed_a great_a army_n whereby_o they_o come_v again_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o former_a jurisdiction_n in_o rule_n and_o government_n among_o themselves_o and_o so_o a_o parallel_v place_n to_o this_o rev._n 11.11_o the_o church_n have_v pass_v the_o state_n of_o death_n slay_v slaughter_v witness_n during_o the_o beast_n reign_v and_o
as_o at_o mount_n perizim_n or_o as_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o gibeon_n or_o second_o sometime_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n by_o confound_v dispirit_v divide_v they_o engage_v they_o one_o against_o the_o othet_n as_o isa_n 19.2.14_o jer._n 51.46_o more_o especial_o by_o raise_v spirit_v and_o engage_v his_o own_o people_n in_o the_o service_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o divers_a promise_n and_o prophecy_n as_o gen._n 22.17_o psal_n 110.2_o psal_n 76._o jer._n 51.19_o to_o the_o 25._o obad._n 21._o zach._n 13.14.12.3_o mal._n 4.4_o rev._n 17.14.18.4.19.14_o and_o the_o fore_n be_v the_o spirit_n promise_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n to_o this_o as_o one_o end_n isa_n 28.6.10.27_o zach._n 12.6_o isa_n 32.15_o 16._o and_o as_o satan_n inspire_v and_o influence_n his_o instrument_n in_o a_o invisible_a spiritual_a manner_n so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n direct_v guide_n govern_v and_o spirit_n his_o saint_n and_o follower_n and_o his_o special_a presence_n as_o of_o old_a to_o accompany_v his_o in_o such_o great_a service_n joshuah_n 5.13_o 14_o 15._o numb_a 10.35_o 36.14.42_o exod._n 33.15_o psal_n 68.1_o isa_n 51.9_o 10_o 11._o mica_n 2.12_o 13.7.15_o zeph._n 3.8_o and_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v more_o strange_a to_o have_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o saint_n in_o bind_v and_o keep_v under_o their_o enemy_n to_o be_v represent_v by_o a_o angel_n deal_v with_o a_o dragon_n then_o to_o have_v the_o work_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o constantine_n against_o the_o pagan_a roman_a power_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o manchild_n the_o type_n hereof_o to_o be_v represent_v by_o a_o contest_v betwixt_o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n it_o be_v say_v that_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v and_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n when_o constantine_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n fight_v with_o and_o overcome_v maxentius_n and_o his_o heathen_a crew_n though_o both_o of_o they_o influence_v no_o doubt_n by_o both_o the_o head_n and_o principal_n as_o it_o may_v be_v also_o conclude_v in_o this_o place_n this_o contemporize_v with_o the_o witness_n rise_v and_o earthquake_n vial_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o lamb_n war_n and_o the_o retaliate_a of_o babylon_n of_o heaven_n by_o heaven_n proper_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v either_o the_o out-spread_a firmament_n which_o god_n call_v heaven_n gen._n 1.8_o wherein_o be_v the_o bird_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 13.32_o the_o wind_n of_o heaven_n dan._n 4.12_o the_o cloud_n rain_n and_o dew_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o starry_a heaven_n gen._n 1.17_o or_o that_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n the_o three_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o god_n principal_a seat_n mat._n 16.9_o 2_o cor._n 12.2_o figurative_o sometime_o for_o the_o height_n and_o place_n above_o we_o sometime_o god_n himself_o luke_n 20.21_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n sometime_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o often_o so_o represent_v in_o this_o book_n sometime_o for_o rule_n dignity_n and_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o world_n the_o place_n of_o the_o ruler_n or_o the_o god_n rev._n 12.11_o state_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n political_a be_v as_o mr._n mead_n observe_v upon_o the_o place_n much_o answerable_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n natural_a and_o according_o represent_v in_o scripture_n for_o as_o the_o world_n natural_a consist_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o heaven_n sun_n moon_n star_n so_o in_o each_o state_n and_o kingdom_n by_o nobility_n and_o laity_n and_o diversity_n of_o order_n and_o degree_n in_o rule_n and_o government_n there_o be_v the_o semblance_n of_o they_o which_o interpretation_n dr._n twist_v high_o applaud_v convince_a say_v he_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o even_o to_o admiration_n wherein_o he_o excel_v great_o in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o key_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v familiar_o express_v in_o scripture_n when_o great_a desolation_n happen_v to_o a_o state_n or_o kingdom_n in_o subversion_n of_o their_o rule_n and_o government_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v moon_n eclipse_v star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n as_o isa_n 13.10_o upon_o babylon_n threaten_a destruction_n ezek_n 32.7_o upon_o egypt_n desolation_n and_o so_o the_o catastrophe_n that_o befall_v the_o king_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n under_o though_o six_o seal_n rev._n 6.12_o 13_o 14._o set_v forth_o by_o like_a metaphor_n by_o sun_n be_v darken_v moon_n become_v blood_n star_n of_o heaven_n fall_v to_o the_o earth_n heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o scroll_n and_o mountain_n remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o heaven_n here_o viz._n the_o seat_n of_o authority_n that_o the_o church_n be_v now_o ascend_v to_o after_o the_o victory_n obtain_v against_o her_o enemy_n who_o now_o by_o her_o ruler_n that_o come_v forth_o in_o christ_n name_n by_o the_o righteous_a law_n which_o be_v the_o cord_n and_o chain_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o by_o the_o visible_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o their_o hand_n bound_v and_o chain_v up_o their_o enemy_n new_a heaven_n isa_n 65._o import_v the_o same_o of_o the_o dragon_n bind_v imprison_v shut_v up_o seal_v and_o bind_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o botiomless_a pit_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o set_v a_o seal_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o this_o bind_v cast_v into_o prison_n shuting_z up_z and_z seal_v be_v all_o term_n of_o secure_v as_o dan._n 6.16_o 17._o mat._n 27.64_o 65_o 66._o and_o be_v metaphorical_a expression_n take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o restrain_v and_o safe_a keep_v some_o notorious_a desperate_a villain_n from_o do_v of_o mischief_n as_o when_o some_o cruel_a murderous_a desperate_a wretch_n be_v take_v they_o use_v to_o fetter_v he_o with_o heavy_a chain_n cast_v he_o into_o the_o dungeon_n lock_v the_o door_n fast_o upon_o he_o not_o only_o to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a but_o to_o see_v he_o forthcoming_a to_o the_o law_n day_n which_o here_o hold_v out_o not_o only_o a_o absolute_a conquest_n and_o subdue_a of_o enemy_n as_o before_o but_o as_o much_o quiet_a and_o peace_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o this_o their_o close_a imprisonment_n and_o restraint_n as_o the_o neighbourhood_n may_v expect_v safety_n and_o quiet_a when_o the_o murderous_a have_v and_o robber_n be_v in_o iron_n in_o the_o dungeon_n or_o as_o the_o lamb_n may_v enjoy_v freedom_n and_o ease_n while_o the_o fox_n wolf_n and_o dog_n be_v in_o chain_n as_o the_o good_a duchess_n say_v to_o the_o bloody_a gardener_n look_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n in_o edward_n the_o sixth_o his_o day_n that_o it_o be_v well_o for_o the_o lamb_n when_o the_o fox_n be_v in_o chain_n for_o such_o a_o righteous_a rule_n by_o the_o law_n and_o government_n of_o christ_n shall_v take_v place_n that_o shall_v be_v as_o chain_n bond_n and_o cord_n to_o all_o the_o wicked_a tyrant_n and_o oppressor_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o liberty_n and_o power_n to_o domineer_v and_o exercise_v their_o wont_a cruelty_n over_o the_o saint_n then_o as_o so_o many_o man_n in_o fetter_n and_o chain_n and_o that_o such_o a_o state_n of_o ease_n peace_n quiet_a and_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n after_o all_o their_o trouble_n disturbance_n and_o vexation_n they_o have_v meet_v with_o from_o the_o bloody_a tyrant_n and_o beastly_a oppressor_n by_o this_o eminent_a restraint_n that_o be_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o appear_v from_o the_o follow_a scripture_n isa_n 10_o 9_o 10._o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n 10._o and_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n which_o shall_v stand_v for_o a_o ensign_n of_o the_o people_n to_o it_o shall_v the_o gentile_n seek_v and_o his_o rest_n shall_v be_v glorious_a isa_n 32.17_o and_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v peace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o 18._o and_o my_o people_n shall_v dwell_v in_o a_o peaceable_a habitation_n and_o in_o sure_a dwelling_n and_o in_o quiet_a rest_a place_n isa_n 60.17_o 18._o i_o will_v also_o make_v thy_o officer_n peace_n and_o thy_o exactor_n righteousness_n violence_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v in_o thy_o land_n waste_v and_o destruction_n within_o thy_o border_n but_o thou_o shall_v call_v thy_o wall_n salvation_n and_o thy_o gate_n praise_v 21._o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a isa_n 2.3_o 4._o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o
law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n 2._o and_o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o shall_v rebuke_v many_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o blow_n share_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o pruning-hook_n nation_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o sword_n against_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o learn_v war_n any_o mere_a isa_n 33.20_o look_v upon_o zion_n the_o city_n of_o our_o solemnity_n thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v jerusalem_n a_o quiet_a habitation_n a_o tabernacle_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v down_o not_o one_o of_o the_o stake_n thereof_o shall_v ever_o be_v remove_v neither_o shall_v any_o of_o the_o cord_n thereof_o be_v break_v psal_n 7â—_n 3_o the_o mountain_n shall_v bring_v peace_n and_o the_o little_a hill_n by_o righteousness_n 4._o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o people_n he_o shall_v save_v the_o child_n of_o the_o needy_a and_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o oppresscur_v 7._o in_o his_o day_n shall_v the_o righteous_a flourish_n and_o abundance_n of_o peace_n so_o long_o as_o the_o mâ—on_n endure_v so_o ezek._n 34.12_o to_o 16.27_o 28._o jerem._n 50_o 6._o heb._n 4.9_o there_o remain_v therefore_o a_o rest_n or_o keep_v of_o a_o sabbath_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n wherein_o righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v when_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v a_o rejoice_v and_o her_o people_n a_o joy_n in_o who_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o weep_v nor_o cry_v when_o the_o elect_n shall_v long_o enjoy_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n isa_n 65.17_o 18.66.22_o rev._n 21.3_o the_o belove_a city_n now_o take_v place_n in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o great_a city_n babylon_n rev._n 20.9_o now_o come_v the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n and_o the_o palm_n bear_v multitude_n now_o appear_v rev._n 21.9_o 10_o 11.79.10_o etc._n etc._n type_v out_o by_o canaan_n the_o land_n of_o rest_n and_o promise_n by_o solomon_n reign_n a_o time_n of_o peace_n all_o the_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v and_o bring_v under_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o the_o angel_n cast_v the_o dragon_n into_o upon_o his_o bind_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o word_n here_o render_v bottomless_a pit_n be_v from_o the_o latin_a abissus_fw-la take_v from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o α_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o cover_v for_o the_o deep_a be_v cover_v with_o water_n sometime_o therefore_o translate_v the_o deep_a 2_o cor._n 11.25_o a_o night_n and_o a_o day_n in_o the_o deep_a so_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n isa_n 51.10_o psal_n 42.7_o or_o for_o chaos_n gen._n 1.2_o and_o so_o take_v herein_o this_o book_n for_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o abyss_n or_o bottomless_a pit_n rev._n 11.7.17.8_o be_v say_v to_o rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n â—3_n 1_o compare_v with_o dan_n 7.1_o 2_o sea_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o water_n gen._n 1.10_o and_o water_n in_o this_o book_n be_v interpret_v to_o be_v multitude_n of_o people_n nation_n and_o tongue_n rev._n 17.15_o metapharicolly_a also_o put_v for_o hell_n luke_n 8.31_o rev._n 9.2_o so_o that_o as_o the_o dragon_n chap._n 12._o be_v cast_v by_o michael_n from_o heaven_n viz._n from_o the_o rule_n dignity_n and_o sovereignty_n that_o he_o enjoy_v in_o the_o empire_n into_o the_o earth_n as_o mead_n well_o interpret_v heaven_n here_o for_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n can_v the_o dragon_n be_v in_o heaven_n or_o cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n be_v neither_o capable_a of_o the_o material_a heaven_n nor_o the_o spiritual_a heaven_n the_o church_n therefore_o no_o other_o but_o the_o figurative_a or_o metaphorical_a heaven_n in_o which_o he_o reside_v and_o out_o of_o which_o upon_o michael_n cornbate_n and_o overthrow_n he_o be_v thus_o cast_v out_o so_o be_v he_o here_o not_o only_o depose_v and_o dethrone_v but_o so_o keep_v down_o during_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n as_o if_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o a_o close_a prisoner_n in_o a_o dungeon_n or_o pit_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n earth_n sea_n deep_a bottemless_a pit_n be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n the_o earth_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o 12_o chapt._n upon_o the_o dragon_n cast_v upon_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v a_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n the_o first_o beast_n chapt._n 13_o rise_v from_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o second_o two_o horn_a beast_n come_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o be_v the_o earth_n dweller_n that_o succour_n and_o support_v he_o wander_v after_o and_o worship_v he_o he_o be_v in_o the_o 12_o chapt._n cast_v into_o the_o earth_n though_o no_o restraint_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o make_v reak_n there_o deceive_v the_o nation_n still_o and_o by_o his_o vicegerent_n the_o beast_n to_o who_o he_o give_v power_n seat_n and_o authority_n cast_v flood_n against_o the_o church_n still_o and_o engage_v afresh_o to_o their_o disturbance_n as_o revel_v 16._o but_o here_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o abyss_n he_o be_v bind_v a_o absolute_a restraint_n be_v upon_o he_o for_o this_o thousand_o year_n for_o during_o the_o say_a term_n all_o empire_n and_o rule_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v not_o only_o cast_v into_o the_o lump_n and_o mass_n of_o the_o people_n the_o earth_n dweller_n from_o who_o he_o come_v out_o but_o such_o a_o restraint_n lay_v upon_o he_o during_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o the_o nation_n shall_v know_v no_o other_o rule_n or_o sovereignty_n either_o in_o civil_a military_a or_o ecclesiastical_a but_o christ_n only_a and_o to_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n must_v be_v subject_a will_v they_o will_v they_o the_o mystical_a dragon_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n abyss_n great_a water_n or_o into_o the_o earth_n or_o among_o the_o earth-dweller_n that_o through_o the_o devil_n influence_n he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o nation_n to_o idolatry_n and_o murderous_a slaughter_n and_o persecution_n by_o his_o tyrannous_a rule_n and_o government_n the_o spiritual_a dragon_n influence_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n put_v into_o his_o restraint_n all_o that_o time_n as_o if_o chain_v in_o hell_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n concern_v the_o thousand_o year_n so_o often_o express_v in_o this_o chapter_n we_o shall_v make_v this_o threefold_a enquiry_n first_o how_o we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o whether_o definite_o or_o indefinite_o second_o if_o definite_o whether_o only_o one_o space_n of_o time_n be_v intend_v where_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v so_o express_v six_o several_a time_n and_o three_o if_o so_o when_o those_o thousand_o year_n be_v say_v to_o begin_v and_o end_v first_o whether_o to_o take_v that_o number_n of_o year_n indefinite_o for_o a_o great_a space_n of_o time_n as_o psal_n 91.7_o a_o thousand_o shall_v fall_v at_o thy_o side_n and_o ten_o thousand_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n so_o psal_n 90.4_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v in_o thy_o sight_n but_o as_o yestarday_o when_o it_o be_v pass_v as_o a_o watch_n in_o the_o night_n for_o a_o great_a while_n 1_o sam._n 18.7_o saul_n have_v slay_v his_o thousand_o and_o david_n his_o ten_o thousand_o that_o be_v david_n many_o more_o than_o saul_n not_o just_a so_o many_o or_o definite_o for_o the_o certain_a express_a time_n as_o here_o mention_v i_o conclude_v the_o latter_a for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o take_v a_o scripture_n in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n we_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o letter_n but_o neither_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o other_o scripture_n lay_v any_o such_o necessity_n upon_o we_o therefore_o so_o to_o take_v it_o second_o because_o this_o same_o space_n be_v so_o often_o repeat_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n as_o matter_n of_o instruction_n and_o information_n for_o thrice_o it_o be_v say_v satan_n be_v bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o afterward_o loose_v 2._o 3._o 7._o twice_o it_o be_v say_v the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n verse_n 4.6_o once_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n finish_v verse_n 5._o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n captivity_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o dead_a and_o a_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n if_o so_o than_o second_o whether_o these_o intend_v one_o and_o the_o same_o space_n of_o time_n or_o
and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n and_o then_o every_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v hear_v say_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o to_o which_o the_o church_n again_o echo_v by_o their_o representative_n say_n amen_o and_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o viz._n the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 6._o you_o have_v also_o a_o evidence_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o enemy_n themselves_o even_o babylon_n that_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v rev_n 6.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n and_o every_o bondman_n and_o every_o freeman_n compare_v rev._n 19.18_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v upon_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o wrath_n be_v come_v by_o way_n of_o unity_n and_o conjunction_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v 6._o that_o as_o christ_n god_n be_v king_n lord_n and_o lawgiver_n of_o old_a unto_o his_o church_n and_o people_n rule_v and_o govern_v they_o upon_o that_o throne_n in_o all_o thing_n respect_v both_o ecclesiastical_a civil_a and_o military_a affair_n so_o be_v he_o in_o all_o those_o respect_n upon_o his_o throne_n here_o who_o after_o he_o have_v as_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n judge_v the_o great_a whore_n and_o subdue_v the_o beast_n rev._n 19_o and_o destroy_v they_o that_o have_v destroy_v the_o earth_n rev._n 11.18_o will_v then_o in_o a_o more_o visible_a way_n take_v to_o himself_o his_o great_a power_n and_o reign_v rev._n 11.17_o when_o that_o voice_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n praise_v our_o god_n all_o you_o his_o servant_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v his_o name_n both_o small_a and_o great_a and_o when_o the_o echo_n shall_v be_v with_o a_o joint_a consent_n with_o great_a acclamation_n alleluja_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o rev._n 19.5_o 6_o 7._o and_o when_o gather_v round_o about_o his_o throne_n they_o shall_v fall_v down_o upon_o their_o face_n and_o worship_n he_o ascribe_v salvation_n glory_n blessing_n wisdom_n power_n and_o may_v unto_o he_o rev._n 7.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o to_o the_o fulfil_n such_o bless_a prophecy_n as_o these_o viz._n isai_n 33.22_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o lawgiver_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n he_o shall_v save_v we_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 1.32_o 33._o and_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n isai_n 9.6_o and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n to_o the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n of_o the_o increase_n his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_v it_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o from_o hence_o forth_o even_o for_o ever_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v perform_v this_o that_o as_o david_n of_o old_a rule_v the_o natural_a seed_n so_o will_v our_o david_n govern_v all_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n must_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 11.15_o when_o the_o whole_a universe_n will_v submit_v to_o his_o scripture_n and_o as_o the_o desire_n of_o nation_n that_o his_o government_n be_v embrace_v hag._n 2.7_o and_o when_o all_o creature_n with_o universal_a consent_n shall_v ascribe_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 5.13_o when_o all_o king_n â—â—all_v bow_v before_o he_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o ps_n 72._o when_o at_o his_o name_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n phil._n 2.10_o second_o you_o have_v the_o other_o throne_n on_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v of_o old_a hint_v at_o here_o also_o viz._n that_o throne_n on_o which_o the_o judge_n or_o elder_n of_o old_a sit_v wherein_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v more_o ordinary_o to_o sit_v and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o improper_o 1._o because_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n of_o magistracy_n be_v manage_v thereon_o 2._o because_o the_o lord_n law_n be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n thereof_o 3._o because_o the_o judgement_n thereon_o give_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n 4._o because_o the_o lord_n servant_n man_n of_o truth_n and_o such_o as_o fear_v his_o name_n be_v only_o to_o be_v entrust_v therewith_o 5._o because_o the_o lord_n special_a presence_n be_v intayled_a thereto_o concern_v which_o you_o have_v a_o particular_a and_o brief_a account_n in_o that_o most_o excellent_a charge_n that_o good_a jehoshaphat_n give_v his_o judge_n 2_o chron._n 19_o respect_v the_o duty_n dignity_n and_o law_n of_o the_o throne_n worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n upon_o every_o throne_n of_o judicature_n where_o he_o charge_v they_o after_o this_o manner_n viz._n take_v heed_n say_v he_o what_o you_o do_v for_o you_o judge_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v with_o you_o in_o judgement_n wherefore_o now_o let_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o you_o take_v heed_n and_o do_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n with_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n nor_o respect_n of_o person_n nor_o take_v of_o gift_n and_o he_o charge_v they_o say_v thus_o shall_v you_o do_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n faithful_o and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o what_o cause_n soever_o shall_v come_v to_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o law_n and_o commandment_n statute_n and_o judgement_n you_o shall_v even_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o trespass_n not_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o wrath_n come_v upon_o you_o and_o upon_o your_o brethren_n this_o do_v and_o you_o shall_v not_o trespass_v deal_v courageous_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o good_a and_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 13._o hold_v out_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o throne_n erect_v viz._n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o which_o throne_n of_o judgement_n be_v here_o also_o intend_v and_o include_v and_o on_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v sit_v in_o this_o his_o day_n to_o the_o make_v his_o crown_n to_o flourish_v for_o the_o text_n say_v when_o that_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o that_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o viz_o his_o saint_n and_o people_n shall_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o he_o in_o this_o great_a ministration_n of_o manage_v the_o throne_n viz._n they_o be_v especial_o to_o ascend_v the_o throne_n and_o judgement_n as_o rev._n 20.4_o and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgemene_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o 4.4_o and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v twenty_o four_o seat_n or_o throne_n and_o upon_o the_o seat_n i_o see_v twenty_o four_o elder_n sit_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o they_o have_v on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n be_v as_o rev._n 5.10_o make_a by_o christ_n king_n and_o priest_n viz._n royal_a priesthood_n l._n p._n 2._o 9_o to_o reign_v with_o and_o for_o christ_n and_o as_o his_o substitute_n in_o his_o name_n and_o fear_v to_o his_o praise_n by_o his_o law_n through_o his_o spirit_n with_o his_o presence_n be_v they_o to_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o truth_n in_o continual_a subjection_n and_o subordination_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v say_v 4.10_o to_o cast_v their_o crown_n at_o his_o foot_n before_o his_o throne_n ascribe_v the_o honour_n glory_n and_o power_n to_o he_o whereby_o that_o sovereign_a ordinance_n of_o magistracy_n that_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o
mankind_n shall_v now_o be_v restore_v to_o its_o primitive_a lustre_n and_o purity_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v to_o accomplish_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n judge_n restore_v as_o at_o first_o and_o counselor_n as_o at_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o city_n may_v be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o righteousness_n the_o faithful_a city_n isa_n 26._o when_o her_o officer_n must_v be_v make_v peace_n and_o exactour_n righteousness_n isa_n 60.17_o when_o their_o noble_n shall_v be_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o governor_n shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o jer._n 30.21_o and_o prince_n shall_v no_o more_o oppress_v god_n people_n ezek._n 45.8_o nor_o any_o oppress_a shall_v pass_v through_o they_o any_o more_o then_o may_v we_o expect_v that_o the_o lord_n law_n will_v be_v magnify_v and_o make_v honourable_a isa_n 1.42.21.23_o and_o the_o law_n must_v go_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n mich._n 4.2_o then_o righteousness_n truth_n and_o peace_n shall_v kiss_v each_o other_o psal_n 45._o and_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v judge_v with_o righteousness_n and_o the_o poor_a with_o judgement_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o strength_n to_o they_o that_o turn_v the_o battle_n to_o the_o gate_n isa_n 28.56_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v then_o eminent_o be_v give_v to_o ruler_n and_o judge_n who_o must_v be_v anoint_v for_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o that_o great_a ordinance_n as_o the_o 70_o of_o old_a numb_a 11_o 17.27_o numb_a 27.18.20_o 21._o as_o the_o joshua_n deut._n 34.9_o the_o othniell_n jud_v 3.9_o 10._o the_o sampson_n jud_v 14.6_o the_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 3.20_o the_o david_n 1_o sam._n 16.13_o 14._o when_o the_o feeble_a shall_v be_v as_o david_n and_o the_o david_n as_o angel_n zach._n 12.8_o when_o righteousness_n shall_v run_v down_o as_o a_o mighty_a stream_n and_o peace_n shall_v be_v extend_v like_o a_o river_n isa_n 66.12_o and_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v the_o stability_n of_o these_o time_n isa_n 33.6_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o season_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_n as_o the_o text_n say_v when_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v thus_o take_v place_n intimate_v that_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o throne_n have_v bring_v in_o a_o curse_n which_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n for_o righteous_a ruler_n be_v not_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o blessing_n than_o evil_a and_o wicked_a ruler_n be_v esteem_v a_o curse_n which_o be_v give_v therefore_o as_o a_o judgement_n and_o curse_n for_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v a_o curse_n as_o leu._n 26.17_o judge_n 2.14_o deut._n 28.47_o 48._o 2_o kin._n 17.19_o isa_n 10.5.42.24_o isa_n 3.4_o eccles_n 10.16.4.13_o 14_o isa_n 3.4.13_o thus_o have_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o that_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v also_o observe_v to_o you_o that_o babylon_n have_v a_o throne_n in_o she_o also_o but_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o devil_n rev._n 2.10_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n rev._n 16._o even_o that_o seat_n or_o throne_n that_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o rev._n 13_o who_o resign_v to_o he_o his_o power_n seat_n and_o authority_n rev._n 13.2_o a_o throne_n of_o violence_n mischief_n blood_n and_o iniquity_n from_o whence_o have_v proceed_v all_o manner_n of_o unrighteousness_n they_o have_v thereon_o establish_v mischief_n by_o a_o law_n and_o because_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o hand_n therefore_o have_v they_o exact_v it_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o cruelty_n and_o oppression_n for_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n rev._n 18.24_o and_o therefore_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n portray_v the_o beast_n and_o where_o the_o chief_a ruler_n upon_o this_o throne_n be_v to_o have_v their_o garment_n all_o stain_v with_o blood_n of_o a_o crimson_a and_o scarlet_a colour_n and_o to_o be_v drink_v with_o blood_n blood_n within_o and_o blood_n without_o a_o scarlet_a whore_n ride_v upon_o a_o crimsom_n colour_a beast_n and_o therefore_o be_v that_o cry_n under_o the_o altar_n how_o long_o ere_o thou_o avenge_v our_o blood_n at_o her_o hand_n but_o the_o day_n be_v hasten_v when_o inquisition_n shall_v be_v make_v after_o this_o blood_n psal_n 9.12_o and_o when_o the_o earth_n shall_v disclose_v her_o blood_n and_o no_o more_o cover_v she_o slay_v isa_n 26.21_o when_o the_o righteous_a sentence_n shall_v go_v forth_o from_o the_o throne_n give_v her_o blood_n to_o drink_v for_o she_o be_v worthy_a rev._n 16.6_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o prophet_n fill_v she_o double_a in_o the_o cup_n she_o have_v fill_v when_o that_o song_n shall_v be_v sing_v even_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n viz._n great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o holy_a name_n for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a for_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o thou_o for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o again_o allelujah_o salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v his_o judgement_n for_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o fornication_n and_o have_v avenge_v the_o flood_n of_o his_o servant_n at_o her_o hand_n and_o again_o they_o say_v allelujah_o rev._n 19.1_o 2_o 3._o if_o you_o desire_v better_a information_n into_o the_o idolatry_n hypocrisy_n treason_n and_o cruel_a butchery_n of_o the_o popish_a antichristian_a generation_n if_o you_o have_v forget_v the_o amarian_n cruelty_n the_o bloody_a irish_a and_o peidmont_n massacre_n with_o the_o burn_a of_o london_n read_v two_o late_a piece_n write_v one_o by_o dr._n stillingfleet_n and_o a_o other_o give_v you_o the_o history_n of_o these_o thing_n out_o of_o their_o own_o writing_n by_o mr._n foulis_n a_o paraphrastical_a exposition_n john_n have_v see_v a_o vision_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n old_a world_n viz._n in_o the_o pass_v away_o of_o her_o old_a heaven_n in_o her_o whorish_a ministry_n or_o church_n state_n and_o her_o old_a earth_n in_o her_o beastly_a magistracy_n or_o civil_a state_n have_v now_o a_o vision_n of_o jerusalem_n new_a world_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v new_a viz._n in_o her_o new_a heaven-bride-like_a ministry_n or_o church_n state_n and_o in_o her_o lamblike_a magistracy_n or_o civil_a state_n and_o which_o in_o conjunction_n be_v discover_v in_o the_o emblematical_a representation_n of_o a_o glorious_a city_n hereafter_o express_v wife_n 9_o and_o there_o come_v unto_o i_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n and_o talk_v with_o i_o say_v come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o there_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n that_o have_v show_v i_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o false_a church_n by_o the_o burn_a of_o a_o gaudy_a whorish_a woman_n rev._n 17._o show_v i_o here_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o representation_n of_o a_o beautiful_a comely_a virgin_n prepare_v and_o trime_v as_o a_o bride_n for_o her_o husband_n and_o then_o i_o think_v i_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o top_n of_o a_o great_a mountain_n and_o have_v spiritual_a discovery_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n church_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o hill_n mat._n 5.14_o god_n 10_o and_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n and_o show_v i_o that_o great_a city_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n and_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v discover_v to_o i_o babylon_n the_o false_a church_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o great_a city_n be_v please_v by_o the_o emblem_n of_o a_o famous_a city_n to_o show_v i_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o true_a church_n and_o by_o the_o situation_n grandeur_n beauty_n and_o excellent_a descent_n of_o the_o one_o will_v have_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o divine_a original_a perspicuity_n stability_n greatness_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o other_o and_o then_o by_o observe_v to_o i_o that_o divine_a glory_n ever_o 11._o have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o her_o light_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a even_o like_o a_o jasper_n stone_n clear_a as_o crystal_n ver._n 23._o and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o
be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o dragon_n to_o be_v bind_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o a_o close_a prisoner_n for_o 1000_o year_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v cast_v a_o thousand_o year_n before_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o story_n by_o which_o it_o manifest_o appear_v the_o dragon_n be_v at_o liberty_n and_o unbound_v till_o the_o beast_n and_o false-prophet_n be_v ruin_v and_o destroy_v mr._n fox_n himself_o do_v in_o p._n 130._o of_o his_o first_o book_n calculate_v the_o 1000_o year_n to_o succeed_v the_o 12â—0_n day_n or_o 42._o month_n and_o the_o witness_n death_n and_o resurrection_n but_o withal_o it_o be_v true_a do_v conclude_v those_o mystical_a number_n to_o contain_v no_o more_o than_o 294._o year_n viz._n from_o the_o death_n of_o john_n baptist_n to_o the_o end_n of_o maxentius_n and_o licinius_n and_o the_o 1000_o year_n to_o commence_v from_o constantine_n second_o as_o these_o two_o action_n differ_v in_o point_n of_o time_n so_o also_o in_o point_n of_o place_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o 12_o appear_v upon_o the_o war_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o cast_n down_o from_o thence_o by_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o subdue_v he_o but_o this_o in_o the_o 20_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o scene_n act_v in_o another_o place_n viz_o not_o in_o heaven_n but_o by_o a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n viz._n to_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o dragon_n be_v and_o in_o the_o armageddon_n rout_n apprehend_v he_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v he_o not_o out_o of_o heaven_n to_o the_o errth_o as_o before_o but_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o one_o be_v a_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o that_o empire_n he_o possess_v in_o the_o roman_a world_n when_o constantine_n as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o manchild_n that_o must_v rule_v the_o nation_n do_v vanquish_v maxentius_n in_o the_o west_n and_o licinius_n in_o the_o east_n to_o the_o possess_v their_o dominion_n with_o his_o own_o which_o extend_v over_o a_o good_a part_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n and_o over_o the_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n with_o the_o metropolis_n and_o principal_a seat_n rome_n itself_o the_o other_o a_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o empire_n he_o shall_v enjoy_v at_o the_o armageddon_n battle_n which_o will_v comprehend_v no_o less_o than_o three_o whole_a part_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o all_o that_o the_o ten_o horn_a crowned_z beast_n possess_v not_o the_o dragon_n circuit_n then_o contain_v asia_n africa_n and_o america_n whether_o turk_n mogul_n emperor_n of_o persia_n china_n india_n prester_n john_n or_o america_n north_n or_o south_n the_o beast_n bear_v way_n in_o the_o european_a territory_n only_o the_o whole_a heathenish_a rule_n be_v then_o call_v dragon_n in_o distinction_n from_o the_o beast_n or_o antichristian_a power_n and_o yet_o both_o together_o do_v but_o make_v up_o that_o four_o monarchy_n that_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o in_o conjunction_n as_o you_o find_v rev._n 16.13_o 14._o command_v and_o influence_n the_o whole_a world_n which_o christ_n be_v to_o vanquish_v in_o the_o five_o monarcy_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n may_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o the_o city_n of_o god_n be_v of_o as_o large_a a_o extent_n as_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o constantine_n dominion_n heretofore_o be_v not_o for_o he_o have_v no_o part_n of_o america_n but_o part_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n and_o not_o all_o europe_n and_o of_o far_o less_o extent_n be_v the_o turkish_a territory_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o dragon_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o dragon_n second_o foil_n he_o be_v neither_o to_o have_v place_n in_o heaven_n viz._n in_o the_o roman_a world_n or_o european_a territory_n the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o that_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o beast_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o earth_n viz._n in_o the_o heathenish_a rule_n and_o sovereignty_n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o saint_n during_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o dragon_n as_o far_o from_o either_o as_o a_o person_n that_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o fetter_v and_o chain_v in_o a_o dungeon_n three_o from_o the_o different_a action_n and_o circumstance_n relate_v to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o express_v in_o each_o chapter_n nothing_o relate_v in_o the_o 20_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o the_o 12_o nor_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o 12_o to_o be_v transact_v in_o the_o 20_o in_o the_o 20_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n relate_v of_o the_o dragon_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v apprehend_v by_o a_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v bind_v or_o chain_v by_o the_o say_v angel_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 4._o shut_v up_o and_o seal_v therein_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o none_o of_o these_o in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n neither_o be_v that_o fight_v in_o heaven_n nor_o cast_v down_o of_o the_o dragon_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n as_o express_v in_o the_o 12_o once_o so_o much_o as_o name_v in_o the_o 20_o but_o the_o contrary_a as_o before_o four_o from_o the_o different_a end_n of_o the_o dragon_n deal_v with_o in_o one_o place_n and_o the_o other_o because_o 1._o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o earth_n not_o there_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o at_o his_o pleasure_n which_o further_o appear_v because_o he_o be_v 2._o to_o torment_v vex_v disturb_v and_o deceive_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o be_v woe_n pronounce_v to_o they_o because_o of_o that_o great_a wrath_n he_o come_v down_o to_o they_o in_o verse_n 12_o 3._o to_o annoy_v the_o church_n by_o persecution_n stir_v up_o of_o war_n cast_v flood_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n against_o she_o as_o be_v full_a of_o wrath_n against_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o she_o feed_v that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n whereas_o in_o the_o 20_o it_o be_v express_o lay_v down_o as_o one_o essential_a reason_n of_o his_o bind_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o pit_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o annoyance_n and_o disturbance_n by_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o accomplice_n that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n in_o a_o reign_v peaceable_a posture_n and_o all_o enemy_n under_o their_o subjection_n which_o state_n do_v not_o possible_o admit_v of_o such_o satanical_a disturbance_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o it_o than_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a mistake_n in_o that_o first_o reason_n urge_v and_o that_o the_o epocha_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o thousand_o year_n in_o rev._n 20._o must_v not_o be_v reckon_v from_o constantine_n cast_v down_o heathenism_n in_o the_o downfall_n of_o the_o 10_o horn_v imperial_a dragon_n which_o be_v before_o the_o 42_o month_n under_o the_o sixth_o seal_n during_o the_o tread_n under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n before_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o at_o the_o bind_n and_o restraint_n of_o those_o heathenish_a government_n influence_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o shall_v be_v exercise_v all_o the_o world_n over_o in_o distinction_n from_o the_o beastly_a or_o antichristian_a power_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 42_o month_n the_o finish_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_v the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n or_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n but_o now_o in_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n what_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o saint_n can_v that_o be_v that_o during_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v so_o expose_v to_o the_o dragon_n and_o beast_n rage_n wrath_n fury_n persecution_n so_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o hunt_v slaughter_a and_o destroy_v it_o be_v say_v in_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a kingdom_n that_o be_v there_o intend_a but_o that_o it_o can_v so_o be_v understand_v let_v the_o text_n itself_o be_v the_o judge_n which_o first_o assign_v resurrection_n and_o life_n to_o be_v the_o undoubted_a mark_n and_o character_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o their_o reign_n as_o death_n and_o not_o life_n to_o be_v the_o mark_n write_v upon_o antichrist_n church_n the_o antithesis_fw-la for_o as_o durcng_v the_o dragon_n and_o antichrist_n reign_v the_o true_a church_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o bondage_n viz._n
the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o proper_o apply_v to_o they_o but_o short_a of_o they_o can_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v either_o pertinent_a or_o true_a to_o the_o second_o objection_n as_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o prophecy_n i_o think_v i_o need_v do_v little_a but_o return_v that_o observation_n for_o the_o solution_n viz_o that_o for_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v whereof_o the_o revelation_n speak_v we_o must_v search_v that_o in_o the_o seal-prophecy_n which_o end_v with_o the_o 11_o chapter_n all_o that_o follow_v be_v only_o a_o more_o plentiful_a declaration_n of_o thing_n hint_v before_o and_o so_o the_o order_n be_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v in_o this_o latter_a prophecy_n that_o viz_o the_o order_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o former_a which_o be_v true_a for_o you_o will_v find_v in_o this_o latter_a systeme_n of_o prophecy_n from_o the_o 11_o chapter_n that_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o 12_o take_v place_n before_o much_o of_o the_o 11_o and_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o 13_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 12_o and_o good_a part_n of_o the_o 11_o contemporize_v with_o if_o not_o precede_v much_o of_o the_o 14_o the_o 18_o 19_o and_o 20_o be_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o 17_o or_o rather_o all_o from_o the_o 11_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n be_v but_o a_o enlargement_n and_o exposition_n of_o what_o be_v epitomise_v in_o the_o 11_o where_o under_o the_o witness_n prophecy_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v hold_v forth_o the_o beast_n rise_v rage_n and_o ruin_n and_o the_o take_a place_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o the_o mind_n of_o wisdom_n wary_o observe_v the_o parallel_n of_o synchronism_n must_v get_v the_o distinct_a knowledge_n into_o each_o as_o lay_v down_o mix_o from_o the_o 11_o to_o the_o end_n and_o that_o no_o such_o order_n as_o be_v suggest_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v nor_o any_o such_o distance_n betwixt_o they_o as_o imagine_v but_o that_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n belove_a city_n new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o city_n of_o god_n be_v one_o with_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o thousand_o year_n may_v appear_v from_o these_o follow_a consideration_n viz._n first_o because_o upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n viz._n the_o whore_n and_o beast_n or_o the_o magisterial_a and_o ministerial_a part_n of_o antichrist_n the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n begin_v or_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n or_o new_a heavens-state_n be_v both_o one_o as_o rev_n 19.7.21.2_o take_v place_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o hallelujah_n sing_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o salvation_n glory_n honour_n and_o power_n that_o jesus_n christ_n take_v to_o himself_o thereupon_o rev._n 19.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o second_o because_o it_o be_v full_o manifest_a that_o the_o belove_a city_n be_v in_o be_v during_o the_o thousand_o year_n for_o upon_o the_o dragon_n release_n he_o stir_v up_o the_o nation_n against_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o according_o be_v the_o gog-magog_n design_n to_o besiege_v and_o encompass_v it_o which_o be_v no_o less_o in_o circuit_n than_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v the_o antithesis_fw-la to_o great_a babylon_n the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o as_o one_o go_v down_o the_o other_o go_v up_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n by_o which_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o during_o the_o thousand_o year_n the_o belove_a city_n have_v a_o be_v and_o for_o better_a satisfaction_n herein_o you_o may_v see_v mr_n mede_n p._n 24._o upon_o his_o 6_o synchronism_n three_o because_o of_o the_o harmonious_a mark_n and_o character_n that_o accord_n with_o both_o in_o their_o take_a place_n in_o the_o world_n viz._n 1._o do_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n enter_v when_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n rev._n 11.15_o 18._o so_o do_v the_o thousand_o year_n rev._n 20.4_o 6._o compare_v with_o 19.6_o 2._o do_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n take_v place_n upon_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n and_o finish_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n rev._n 10.7_o when_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o vial_n say_v it_o be_v do_v rev._n 21.6_o so_o upon_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n when_o the_o thousand_o year_n begin_v as_o rev._n 19.21_o 22._o rev._n 20.1_o it_o be_v also_o say_v it_o be_v do_v rev._n 16.16_o 17._o 3._o be_v one_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n upon_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v the_o other_o rev._n 20.4_o 6.19_o 6._o 4._o be_v one_o the_o time_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n with_o his_o church_n and_o people_n rev._n 21.3_o 9_o so_o be_v the_o other_o rev._n 19_o 6_o 7._o 5._o be_v one_o the_o time_n of_o jacob_n rest_n from_o his_o sorrow_n and_o from_o his_o fear_n and_o from_o his_o hard_a bondage_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v to_o serve_v isa_n 14.2_o so_o be_v the_o other_o that_o seven_o day_n or_o seven_o thousand_o year_n or_o great_a sabbatism_n heb._n 4.9_o when_o all_o enemy_n king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o army_n be_v bring_v down_o and_o satan_n bind_v and_o saint_n as_o king_n and_o priest_n ascend_v the_o throne_n and_o peaceable_o reign_v rev._n 20_o 4_o 6._o 6._o be_v there_o to_o be_v building_n plant_v marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n procreation_n enjoyment_n of_o liberty_n peace_n ease_n plenty_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n new_a heaven_n and_o earth-state_n as_o be_v affirm_v from_o isai_n 65.21_o 33._o so_o also_o must_v be_v the_o thousand_o year_n where_o christ_n virtual_a presence_n be_v in_o that_o mystical_a resurrection-state_n for_o neither_o before_o nor_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v there_o be_v such_o a_o state_n to_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v the_o judgement_n day_n corporeal_a resurrection_n and_o personal_a come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o i_o have_v at_o large_a prove_v elsewhere_o when_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o glorify_a body_n as_o 1_o joh._n 3.20_o 21._o phil._n 3.20_o 21._o 1_o thes_n 4.15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 15.51_o 52._o and_o that_o as_o well_o the_o change_v as_o raise_v saint_n in_o which_o state_n it_o be_v express_o say_v luke_n 20.34_o that_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a mark_v that_o not_o only_o the_o raise_a saint_n but_o whoever_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v that_o world_n take_v in_o the_o change_v also_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o that_o this_o above_o all_o contradiction_n assert_v that_o they_o which_o partake_v of_o the_o angelical_a glorious_a state_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o sensitive_a enjoyment_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n must_v it_o be_v before_o in_o this_o new_a heaven_n new_a jerusalem_n or_o 1000_o year_n state_n 7._o be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n or_o city_n of_o god_n extensive_a over_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o great_a babylon_n the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v so_o be_v the_o reign_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o thousand_o year_n rev._n 20.9_o 8._o be_v this_o glorious_a city_n make_v up_o of_o live_v not_o dead_a stone_n and_o material_n so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n during_o the_o thousand_o year_n rev._n 20.6_o eph_n 2.19_o the_o three_o object_n against_o the_o harmony_n or_o oneness_n of_o these_o two_o state_n be_v because_o of_o those_o scripture_n that_o so_o positive_o in_o their_o apprehension_n assert_v christ_n personal_a presence_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem-state_n so_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o 1000_o year_n after_o which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o gog._n magog_n attempt_n the_o scripture_n usual_o mention_v be_v rev._n 21.3.22.22.3_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o will_v say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o if_o i_o have_v reason_v right_a in_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a objection_n about_o the_o order_n it_o necessary_o and_o undeniable_o follow_v that_o these_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o god_n tabernacle_v and_o dwell_v with_o man_n and_o man_n behold_v his_o face_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o virtual_a
presence_n and_o co-habitation_n and_o not_o personal_a and_o proper_a which_o i_o think_v will_v be_v easy_o grant_v by_o they_o especial_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o thousand_o year_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o personal_a presence_n the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o all_o our_o interpretation_n and_o exposition_n but_o second_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n express_v in_o these_o scripture_n that_o necessitate_v literal_a understanding_n so_o as_o to_o enforce_v a_o personal_a presence_n much_o of_o the_o same_o be_v express_v elsewhere_o relate_v to_o gospel_n day_n of_o the_o virtual_a presence_n as_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o for_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o rev_n 2.1_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n or_o church_n and_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o saintship_n be_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o god_n to_o maintain_v fellowship_n to_o walk_v with_o he_o to_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o to_o see_v his_o face_n the_o scripture_n i_o need_v not_o quote_v be_v so_o well_o know_v three_o that_o the_o personal_a presence_n can_v be_v in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n as_o grant_v it_o can_v be_v in_o the_o thousand_o year_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o those_o many_o argument_n reason_n and_o scripture_n give_v in_o the_o former_a part_n the_o four_o objection_n be_v from_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n or_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v without_o date_n and_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o chap._n 22.5_o and_o to_o remain_v before_o god_n as_o a_o immovable_a pillar_n isa_n 66.22_o and_o daniel_n call_v it_o a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o a_o kingdom_n express_o bound_v with_o a_o thousand_o year_n can_v be_v call_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o conclude_a argument_n in_o this_o neither_o for_o what_o be_v more_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n than_o by_o the_o term_n ever_o yea_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o everlasting_a to_o mean_v some_o space_n of_o time_n yea_o and_o that_o sometime_o a_o term_n short_a of_o a_o thousand_o year_n too_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n call_v a_o perpetual_a and_o everlasting_a covenant_n exod._n 31.19_o gen._n 17.13_o the_o priesthood_n a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n exod._n 40.15_o the_o temple_n be_v say_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o 1_o king_n 8.13_o with_o everlasting_a gate_n psal_n 24.7_o 9_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o israelite_n till_o the_o jubilee_n for_o ever_o exod._n 21.6_o deut._n 15.17_o leu._n 25.39_o etc._n etc._n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v give_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o inhabit_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o jer._n 25.5_o the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n be_v call_v perpetual_a jer._n 25.9_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n or_o warranty_n at_o all_o upon_o such_o nicety_n to_o draw_v such_o singular_a conclusion_n and_o not_o only_o to_o slit_v separate_a and_o divide_v these_o state_n but_o to_o set_v they_o at_o such_o a_o vast_a distance_n a_o thousand_o year_n at_o least_o which_o indeed_o make_v a_o wide_a breach_n in_o the_o prophecy_n and_o run_v upon_o that_o rock_n of_o set_v the_o thousand_o year_n so_o far_o off_o as_o to_o be_v pass_v already_o which_o i_o conceive_v be_v not_o to_o be_v reconcile_v either_o with_o the_o spirit_n interpretation_n in_o this_o book_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n or_o other_o scripture_n and_o necessary_o run_v upon_o a_o thousand_o inconvenience_n the_o five_o objection_n be_v that_o out_o of_o the_o rev_n 20.11_o where_o because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n flee_v away_o at_o christ_n appearance_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n for_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o heaven_n and_o earth_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o 21.1_o be_v say_v to_o have_v pass_v away_o as_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o new_a jerusalem_n but_o i_o conceive_v they_o be_v as_o different_a in_o their_o nature_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o time_n be_v a_o thousand_o year_n distant_a at_o least_o from_o each_o other_o the_o one_o rev._n 21.1_o be_v the_o mystical_a heaven_n and_o earth_n outward_a visible_a rule_n dignity_n and_o sovereignty_n such_o as_o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false-prophet_n have_v exercise_v in_o the_o four_o monarchy_n as_o be_v before_o large_o prove_v not_o only_o from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o many_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o from_o the_o excellent_a observation_n of_o mr._n mead_n assembly_n annotation_n mr._n bernard_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o place_n for_o now_o the_o old_a heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v pass_v away_o in_o order_n to_o its_o antithesis_fw-la take_v place_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o new_a jerusalem_n saint_n reign_n or_o five_o monarchy_n in_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o the_o 65._o isa_n 17._o etc._n etc._n full_o demonstate_v evince_v it_o to_o be_v a_o state_n wherein_o there_o be_v to_o be_v building_n plant_v marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n enjoyment_n of_o peace_n and_o plenty_n by_o the_o saint_n and_o elect_a which_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a to_o the_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o white_a throne_n in_o the_o judgement_n day_n the_o other_o in_o the_o 20.11_o be_v the_o material_a old_a heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o at_o christ_n come_v and_o personal_a appear_a pass_n away_o as_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o servant_n heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o that_o this_o intend_v the_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n beyond_o all_o dispute_n the_o seven_o verse_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o the_o former_a heaven_n and_o earth_n viz._n the_o old_a world_n be_v by_o god_n word_n destroy_v by_o water_n so_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n and_o this_o in_o order_n to_o those_o material_a new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o in_o this_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n must_v take_v place_n wherein_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o judgement_n as_o this_o rev._n 20.11_o in_o that_o his_o misphatical_a kingdom_n after_o his_o davidical_a or_o monarchical_a kingdom_n be_v over_o shall_v reign_v and_o judge_n now_o the_o same_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o peter_n say_v shall_v at_o christ_n presence_n pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n john_n say_v here_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n flee_v away_o at_o his_o presence_n or_o from_o his_o face_n erect_v now_o his_o white_a throne_n where_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a the_o six_o and_o last_o objection_n that_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o and_o indeed_o be_v significant_o urge_v be_v this_o viz._n that_o if_o this_o thousand_o year_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n how_o then_o can_v it_o bring_v forth_o such_o viper_n and_o monster_n as_o gog_n and_o magog_n who_o must_v either_o be_v of_o the_o first_o or_o old_a heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o of_o the_o new_a not_o of_o the_o new_a for_o they_o must_v remain_v isa_n 65._o and_o if_o of_o the_o old_a how_o then_o be_v they_o pass_v away_o to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n viz._n the_o monarchical_a rule_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o saint_n over_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v its_o date_n and_o last_v but_o a_o thousand_o year_n during_o also_o which_o time_n satan_n be_v bind_v viz._n all_o worldly_a empire_n put_v down_o no_o government_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o but_o saint_n and_o the_o nation_n all_o in_o perfect_a subjection_n but_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o heaven_n that_o at_o the_o expiration_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v and_o then_o the_o heathenish_a nation_n instead_o of_o subject_v to_o christ_n rule_n will_v universal_o rebel_v and_o conspire_v against_o it_o because_o they_o be_v only_o under_o and_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o new_a heavenly_a state_n but_o never_o of_o it_o none_o of_o those_o that_o ever_o enter_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o so_o
in_o torment_n beast_n and_o false-prophet_n 4._o by_o the_o extremity_n and_o endlesness_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o then_o what_o follow_v the_o damn_v of_o the_o dragon_n viz._n the_o general_a judgement_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o majestical_a enthronement_n of_o the_o judge_n upon_o his_o tribunal_n or_o judgement_n seat_n partly_o by_o the_o glory_n thereof_o partly_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o it_o from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n flee_v away_o and_o there_o be_v find_v no_o place_n for_o they_o 2._o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o judicial_a proceed_n 1._o by_o his_o convent_v all_o before_o his_o tribunal_n that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o small_a and_o great_a stand_n before_o god_n the_o sea_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o the_o grave_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o 2_o by_o his_o final_a doom_a or_o sentence_v of_o they_o wherein_o note_n 1._o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n 2._o the_o evidence_n produce_v for_o coviction_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 3._o the_o exccution_n of_o the_o judicial_a sentence_n both_o upon_o thing_n and_o person_n 1._o thing_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n 2._o person_n and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n have_v thus_o lay_v down_o the_o part_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o inquire_v into_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o what_o be_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o by_o this_o parabolical_a and_o mysterious_a prophecy_n for_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n as_o mr._n mead_n well_o observe_v be_v not_o usual_o to_o be_v take_v accoridng_v to_o the_o letter_n only_o as_o of_o a_o certain_a bare_a history_n of_o thing_n do_v but_o as_o a_o prophecy_n involve_v with_o mystery_n allegory_n and_o type_n therefore_o must_v we_o labour_v to_o get_v a_o right_n discern_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o parable_n and_o prophetical_a mystery_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v figurative_a and_o tropical_a and_o in_o part_n borrow_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o affair_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v alike_o injurious_a to_o truth_n to_o take_v a_o mysterious_a allegory_n in_o the_o letter_n as_o to_o make_v a_o allegory_n of_o the_o plain_a scripture_n to_o litterize_n the_o allegory_n as_o to_o allegorise_v the_o letter_n bernard_n p._n 130._o as_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o similitude_n so_o the_o word_n be_v figurative_a the_o whole_a prophecy_n full_a of_o metaphor_n and_o almost_o altogether_o allegorical_a so_o as_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o look_v further_o than_o into_o the_o letter_n and_o naked_a relation_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o otherways_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o absurdity_n impossibility_n falsity_n and_o flat_a contradiction_n unto_o other_o truth_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v ever_o holy_a and_o true_a for_o who_o can_v believe_v a_o lamb_n to_o have_v seven_o eye_n a_o mountain_n burn_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o this_o thereby_o to_o become_v in_o a_o three_o part_n blood_n a_o star_n to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n locust_n to_o be_v of_o so_o monstrous_a a_o shape_n as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o chapter_n 9_o h_z and_o horse_n with_o lion_n head_n fire_n smoke_n and_o brimstone_n come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n dragon_n and_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o stick_v in_o the_o letter_n but_o search_v out_o the_o historical_a sense_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n intend_v also_o we_o must_v note_v this_o careful_o that_o all_o this_o whole_a pprophecy_n be_v frame_v after_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n and_o after_o the_o word_n and_o vision_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o compare_v the_o word_n and_o vision_n of_o this_o book_n with_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n first_o to_o their_o suffering_n under_o their_o three_o enemy_n as_o pharaoh_n in_o egypt_n call_v a_o dragon_n 2._o by_o babel_n and_o the_o beast_n note_v in_o daniel_n 3._o by_o gog_n and_o magog_n 2._o to_o their_o whole_a state_n viz._n by_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n the_o wilderness_n thunder_n lightning_z earthquake_n to_o the_o tabernale_a the_o ark_n of_o his_o testament_n the_o priest_n to_o white_a raiment_n a_o golden_a girdle_n about_o the_o pap_n the_o altar_n incense_n odour_n lamp_n candlestick_n golden_a censer_n temple_n singing_n instrument_n of_o music_n smoke_n fill_v the_o temple_n to_o the_o trumpet_n to_o jerusalem_n king_n throne_n crown_n elder_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o for_o our_o better_a guide_n herein_o these_o know_a necessary_a and_o approve_a rule_n be_v lay_v down_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o difficult_a thing_n in_o this_o chapter_n viz._n that_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v as_o previous_a to_o all_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o 27_o of_o james_n 1.17_o 1_o john_n 1.20_o 27_o prayer_n 29.30_o prayer_n rev._n 1.3_o act_n 8.28_o 29.30_o reading_n 1.12_o reading_n psal_n 1.12_o meditation_n 13._o meditation_n dan._n 12.4_o 8_o 13._o conference_n 12.3_o conference_n rev._n 1.3_o psal_n 119.98_o 99_o john_n 7.17_o dan._n 12.3_o practice_n we_o must_v diligent_o observe_v rule_n 1._o first_o to_o compare_v any_o obscure_a passage_n or_o phrase_n with_o other_o scriptrue_n and_o prophecy_n allege_v or_o allude_v to_o whereby_o much_o light_n will_v be_v gain_v to_o many_o dark_a place_n in_o this_o book_n and_o so_o scripture_n shall_v expound_v scripture_n which_o be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n as_o for_o instance_n rev._n 11.4_o 5_o 6._o wherein_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v compare_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n numb_a 16._o to_o elijah_n and_o â—lisha_fw-mi â—_o king_n 1._o to_o zerubbabel_n and_o joshua_n zach._n 73.11_o 12_o 14._o the_o song_n of_o moses_n rev._n â—â—_o 3_o with_o exod._n 15.1_o psal_n 145.17_o mystical_a babylon_n rev._n 17.24_o with_o literal_a babylon_n jer._n 51.7_o to_o separate_v from_o she_o rev._n 18.4_o with_o jer._n 51.6_o her_o destruction_n rev._n 18.7_o 8._o with_o isa_n 47.7_o 8_o 9_o to_o rejoice_v at_o it_o rev._n 18.20_o with_o jer._n 51.48_o saint_n come_v forth_o in_o vengeance_n rev._n 19.13_o isa_n 63.2_o rev._n 19.15_o with_o psal_n 29._o isa_n 63.3_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n rev._n 21.1_o with_o isa_n 65.7_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o etc._n etc._n rule_n 2._o second_o to_o consider_v what_o vision_n or_o obscure_a passage_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v interpret_v in_o the_o revelation_n itself_o for_o of_o all_o such_o the_o exposition_n be_v undoubted_a and_o infallible_a and_o so_o will_v the_o revelation_n be_v the_o best_a expounder_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o from_o those_o exposition_n proportionable_o borrow_v light_n for_o the_o discover_n of_o other_o obscure_a passage_n depend_v thereupon_o relate_v thereto_o or_o contemporaneous_a therewith_o as_o for_o instance_n rev._n 1.20_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n interpret_v by_o christ_n viz._n the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n be_v the_o seven_o church_n so_o rev._n 17.7_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o carry_v she_o which_o have_v the_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o of_o the_o water_n she_o sit_v on_o explain_v and_o expound_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o woman_n be_v interpret_v to_o be_v the_o great_a city_n that_o then_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n where_o the_o whore_n sit_v to_o be_v people_n multitude_n nation_n and_o tongue_n the_o beast_n seven_o head_n to_o be_v seven_o mountain_n and_o seven_o king_n ten_o horn_n to_o be_v ten_o kingdom_n concern_v which_o interpretation_n mr._n mead_n have_v this_o remark_n viz._n this_o be_v singular_a in_o this_o place_n nor_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o with_o a_o slight_a observation_n that_o this_o vision_n concern_v the_o great_a whore_n and_o the_o beast_n bear_v she_o be_v open_v to_o john_n and_o to_o we_o by_o the_o angel_n contrary_a to_o his_o wont_a manner_n with_o a_o most_o plain_a
six_o of_o those_o head_n be_v in_o john_n time_n and_o the_o seven_o afterward_o to_o come_v and_o they_o also_o signify_v seven_o hill_n interpret_v to_o be_v that_o city_n that_o then_o rule_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o rome_n the_o seat_n and_o metropolis_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o it_o be_v then_o stand_v upon_o seven_o mountain_n so_o that_o the_o seven_o head_a red_a dragon_n and_o seven_o head_a scarlet_a colour_a beast_n his_o image_n and_o successor_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n europe_n be_v no_o other_o by_o this_o interpretation_n than_o the_o sovereign_a empire_n and_o rule_n that_o first_o be_v exercise_v in_o rome_n heathen_a that_o draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n or_o power_n or_o potentate_n of_o this_o world_n during_o the_o dragonical_a state_n and_o in_o rome_n antichristian_a during_o the_o beastly_a state_n and_o further_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o dragon_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v here_o the_o heathen_a empire_n from_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n for_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 16.13_o 14._o that_o the_o emissary_n of_o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false-prophet_n go_v forth_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o gather_v they_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n the_o beast_n and_o false-prophet_n power_n extend_v no_o further_o than_o the_o ten_o kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v the_o dragon_n that_o command_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o whole_a world_n rev._n 12.9_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o after_o he_o be_v loose_v again_o 20.8_o that_o he_o go_v out_o again_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n which_o great_a army_n the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v say_v to_o come_v up_o upon_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v plain_o to_o be_v that_o power_n that_o influence_n and_o command_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o again_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o heathen_a empire_n or_o state_n of_o government_n because_o it_o be_v judge_v to_o the_o same_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n that_o the_o beast_n and_o false-prophet_n be_v they_o who_o be_v interpret_v rev._n 7._o the_o ministerial_a and_o magisterial_a part_n of_o antichrist_n and_o say_v to_o be_v take_v and_o cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n und_fw-ge brimstone_n viz._n that_o frame_n of_o rule_n and_o government_n as_o utter_o to_o be_v cancel_v reverse_v and_o vacate_v and_o never_o any_o more_o to_o appear_v in_o this_o world_n so_o be_v the_o dragonical_a satanical_a state_n be_v adjudge_v to_o the_o same_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o false-prophet_n utter_o also_o damn_v and_o destroy_v never_o any_o more_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o again_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o less_o if_o you_o examine_v thr_fw-mi scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o order_n of_o the_o prophecy_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o book_n be_v to_o show_v as_o the_o rise_n and_o rage_n so_o especial_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o order_n to_o their_o triumph_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v excellent_o hold_v forth_o by_o mr._n thomas_n goodwin_n in_o his_o interest_n of_o state_n and_o nation_n in_o that_o brief_a epitome_n he_o give_v of_o the_o revelation_n which_o book_n say_v he_o be_v a_o tragi-comedy_n beginning_n with_o a_o kingdom_n give_v to_o be_v win_v by_o conquest_n rev._n 6.8_o and_o end_v with_o a_o coronation_n of_o a_o king_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o bride_n and_o all_o between_o be_v but_o the_o remove_n of_o all_o such_o let_n and_o impediment_n as_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n now_o the_o principal_a enemy_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o be_v hold_v forth_o under_o the_o type_n and_o term_n of_o a_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false-prophet_n the_o dragon_n act_v two_o part_n one_o before_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o another_o present_o upon_o and_o after_o the_o beast_n fall_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o victory_n that_o michael_n obtain_v over_o he_o when_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n into_o the_o earth_n upon_o which_o he_o resign_v up_o his_o power_n seat_n and_o authority_n unto_o the_o beast_n viz._n in_o those_o territory_n for_o 42._o month_n or_o 1260._o day_n or_o year_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n dominion_n viz._n under_o the_o six_o vial_n there_o be_v a_o confederacy_n and_o combination_n of_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false-prophet_n to_o gather_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n according_o they_o be_v assemble_v and_o engage_v battle_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n not_z that_o we_o be_v to_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o world_n viz._n europe_n asia_n africa_n and_o america_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o place_n but_o hold_v out_o the_o universal_a enmity_n and_o opposition_n that_o with_o mutual_a consent_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n against_o christ_n his_o people_n and_o government_n but_o with_o what_o success_n this_o hostile_a league_n and_o confederacy_n be_v strike_v you_o have_v already_o hear_v their_o power_n be_v break_v their_o authority_n be_v dissolve_v the_o beast_n and_o false-prophet_n viz._n the_o ministerial_a and_o magisterial_a part_n of_o antichrist_n be_v take_v and_o cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n they_o be_v whole_o go_v off_o the_o stage_n with_o a_o stink_n who_o have_v so_o long_o lord_v it_o in_o those_o ten_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n and_o then_o also_o be_v the_o dragon_n take_v and_o bind_v and_o imprison_v in_o order_n to_o the_o take_a place_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n not_o only_o in_o europe_n but_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o be_v the_o dragon_n or_o devil_n dominion_n or_o that_o heathenish_a empire_n and_o rule_n that_o extend_v all_o the_o world_n through_o both_o asia_n africa_n and_o america_n in_o distinction_n from_o the_o beastly_a state_n that_o have_v be_v visible_a in_o the_o europian_n territory_n now_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dragon_n bind_v the_o church_n have_v peace_n rest_n and_o rule_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o after_o he_o be_v release_v and_o that_o empire_n permit_v to_o perk_v up_o again_o fresh_a disturbance_n will_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n call_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o the_o belove_a city_n all_o the_o world_n through_o till_o the_o dragon_n total_a doom_n and_o judgement_n which_o then_o immediate_o follow_v in_o further_a confirmarion_n hereof_o take_v these_o follow_a instance_n the_o assemblee_n annotation_n upon_o rev._n 12.3_o a_o great_a red_a dragon_n viz_o the_o heathen_a roman_a emperor_n succeed_v one_o another_o who_o do_v the_o devil_n service_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o chief_o in_o persecute_v the_o church_n psal_n 74.13_o 14._o isa_n 27.17_o 18.51.9_o ezek._n 29.3_o he_o be_v great_a because_o of_o his_o large_a empire_n red_a that_o be_v bedew_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o if_o die_v with_o it_o seven_o head_n sit_v on_o seven_o hill_n chap._n 17.9_o ten_o horn_n ten_o province_n the_o strength_n of_o it_o as_o horn_n be_v of_o beast_n dan._n 8.3_o 4_o 5.6_o seven_o crown_n seven_o kind_n of_o government_n one_o after_o another_o on_o she_o seven_o hill_n rev._n 17.10_o on_o his_o head_n not_o his_o horn_n for_o the_o supreme_a authority_n be_v in_o rome_n on_o the_o seven_o hill_n not_o in_o the_o province_n as_o after_o his_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o heaven_n he_o subject_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o world_n do_v cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n viz._n put_v down_o these_o prince_n who_o he_o subdue_v from_o the_o royal_a authority_n and_o upon_o rev._n 20.2_o dragon_n the_o pope_n be_v destroy_v the_o devil_n will_v bring_v in_o the_o turk_n who_o seem_v yet_o to_o stand_v or_o some_o other_o enemy_n like_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n call_v the_o dragon_n before_o rev._n 12.3_o to_o persecute_v and_o war_n against_o the_o christian_n but_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o church_n prosperity_n be_v do_v and_o upon_o the_o 10_o verse_n the_o devil_n viz._n the_o turk_n the_o devil_n new_a agent_n another_o dragon_n like_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n or_o some_o other_o enemy_n no_o christian_a by_o profession_n shall_v be_v
send_v to_o hell_n to_o keep_v the_o pope_n and_o popish_a emperor_n company_n here_o it_o may_v be_v note_v that_o the_o foe_n of_o the_o church_n that_o profess_v not_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o heathen_a and_o turkish_a emperor_n be_v in_o this_o book_n compare_v to_o dragon_n and_o serpent_n and_o to_o the_o devil_n himself_o so_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a emperor_n who_o profess_v christianity_n be_v eompare_v to_o wild_a beast_n and_o mr._n mead_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o rev._n chap._n 12.3_o 4._o a_o wonder_n or_o representation_n of_o rome_n heathen_a who_o mark_n be_v every_o where_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n seven_o head_n indeed_o as_o well_o for_o the_o seven_o hill_n upon_o which_o the_o city_n be_v build_v as_o also_o for_o the_o seven_o sort_n of_o governor_n who_o be_v successive_o to_o govern_v that_o city_n the_o ten_o horn_n for_o the_o ten_o kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o arise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o head_n to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o grow_v which_o interpretation_n be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o angel_n chap._n 17._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n another_o character_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v add_v to_o these_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v he_o draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n with_o his_o tail_n and_o do_v cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v he_o subject_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n to_o his_o empire_n for_o even_o so_o much_o viz_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n in_o john_n age_n the_o dominion_n of_o rome_n do_v comprehend_v within_o its_o limit_n add_v here_o bernard_n upon_o rev._n 12.3_o p._n 208._o this_o be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n and_o satan_n vers_fw-la 9_o by_o a_o allusion_n to_o gen._n 3._o but_o yet_o so_o understand_v he_o as_o hereby_o be_v understand_v also_o the_o special_a ministry_n of_o his_o fury_n viz._n the_o heathen_a persecute_v emperor_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o pprophecy_n â—_o of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v here_o on_o earth_n by_o man_n also_o the_o woman_n note_v out_o a_o company_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o must_v the_o dragon_n note_v out_o in_o like_a sort_n such_o here_o as_o be_v her_o adversary_n again_o the_o description_n of_o this_o dragon_n can_v agree_v proper_o to_o the_o devil_n himself_o but_o be_v indeed_o the_o arm_n of_o rome_n when_o it_o be_v heathen_a and_o have_v heathen_a emperor_n rule_v there_o who_o worship_v the_o devil_n 1_o cor._n 10.20_o and_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o as_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v eph._n 2.2_o he_o persecute_v christian_n for_o the_o very_a name_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o the_o battle_n be_v against_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o no_o marvel_n then_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o dragon_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o be_v put_v for_o his_o instrument_n chap._n 2.10_o as_o here_o his_o instrument_n for_o he_o of_o the_o dragon_n take_v or_o apprehend_v and_o he_o lay_v hold_v or_o take_v a_o metaphor_n borrow_v from_o the_o seize_v of_o a_o prisoner_n at_o war_n and_o so_o improve_v here_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o be_v fight_v with_o and_o vanquish_v and_o in_o this_o chapter_n lay_v hold_v off_o or_o take_v imply_v a_o complete_a conquest_n for_o when_o a_o chief_a general_n after_o battle_n be_v take_v the_o business_n be_v over_o which_o hold_v out_o no_o less_o than_o the_o absolute_a victory_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v obtain_v in_o plead_v his_o kingly_a right_n to_o the_o government_n of_o this_o world_n over_o the_o beastly_a and_o dragonical_a power_n of_o this_o world_n who_o have_v usurp_v and_o a_o long_a time_n possess_v the_o same_o and_o have_v not_o only_o subdue_v but_o absolute_o dismiss_v cashier_a and_o damn_v the_o antichristian_a state_n in_o both_o part_n of_o it_o both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a even_o to_o that_o degree_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o appear_v to_o do_v mischief_n any_o more_o no_o more_o than_o two_o wicked_a wretch_n that_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o hell_n fire_n can_v ever_o expect_v to_o come_v forth_o to_o act_v villainy_n any_o more_o in_o this_o world_n so_o now_o also_o be_v the_o heathen_a pagan_a state_n so_o vanquish_v and_o bring_v down_o and_o as_o much_o out_o of_o a_o capacity_n to_o do_v any_o more_o mischief_n for_o the_o season_n intend_v than_o a_o baffle_v conquer_a enemy_n that_o be_v apprehend_v and_o take_v prisoner_n and_o that_o such_o a_o season_n shall_v be_v wherein_o christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v right_a to_o the_o world_n government_n not_o only_o by_o gift_n purchase_n covenant_n and_o inheritance_n must_v yet_o plead_v and_o obtain_v the_o same_o by_o war_n and_o conquest_n also_o appear_v in_o part_n from_o these_o follow_a seripture_n numb_a 24.8_o he_o shall_v eat_v up_o the_o nation_n his_o enemy_n he_o shall_v break_v their_o bone_n and_o pierce_v they_o through_o with_o his_o arrow_n 9_o he_o couch_v he_o lay_v down_o as_o a_o lion_n who_o shall_v raise_v he_o up_o isa_n 41.2_o who_o raise_v up_o the_o righteous_a man_n from_o the_o east_n call_v he_o to_o his_o foot_n give_v the_o nation_n before_o he_o and_o make_v he_o rule_v over_o king_n he_o give_v they_o as_o the_o dust_n to_o his_o sword_n and_o drive_v stubble_n to_o his_o bow_n speak_v of_o abraham_n gen._n 14._o in_o his_o subdue_a the_o four_a king_n type_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n who_o have_v wrought_v and_o do_v it_o call_v the_o generation_n from_o the_o beginning_n i_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o viz._n he_o that_o be_v with_o abraham_n in_o the_o type_n in_o the_o begin_n at_o the_o first_o and_o with_o the_o last_o i_o be_o he_o will_n also_o in_o the_o conclusion_n be_v with_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o same_o work_n in_o subdue_a and_o take_v their_o antitype_n the_o four_o monarch_n eye_n themselves_o isa_n 42.13_o the_o lord_n shall_v go_v forth_o as_o a_o mighty_a man_n he_o shall_v stir_v up_o jealousy_n like_o a_o man_n of_o war_n he_o shall_v cry_v yea_o roar_v he_o shall_v prevail_v against_o his_o enemy_n 14._o i_o have_v a_o long_a time_n hold_v my_o peace_n i_o have_v be_v still_o and_o refrain_v myself_o now_o will_v i_o cry_v like_o a_o travel_a woman_n i_o will_v destroy_v and_o devour_v at_o once_o 15._o i_o will_v make_v waste_a mountain_n and_o hill_n and_o dry_v up_o all_o their_o herb_n and_o i_o will_v make_v the_o river_n island_n and_o i_o will_v dry_v up_o the_o pool_n etc._n etc._n haggai_n 2.22_o and_o i_o will_v overthrow_v the_o throne_n of_o kingdom_n and_o will_v destroy_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heathon_n and_o i_o will_v overthrow_v the_o chariot_n and_o those_o that_o ride_v in_o they_o and_o their_o horse_n and_o their_o rider_n shall_v come_v down_o every_o one_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o brother_n rev._n 17.14_o these_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v call_v choose_v and_o faithful_a rev._n 19.13_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o be_v clothe_v in_o a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o army_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n follow_v he_o upon_o white_a horse_n clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n white_a and_o clean_a and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o he_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o he_o have_v on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n so_o also_o psalm_n 2.8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n dan._n 2.44_o 45._o psal_n 45.3_o 4_o 5._o psal_n 66.3_o &c_n &c_n psal_n 72._o 9_o 10._o isa_n 24.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o ezek._n 21.26_o 27._o rev._n 14.19_o 20._o isa_n 63.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 6._o which_o dispensation_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n chap._n 16._o the_o earthquake_n desolation_n and_o slaughter_n that_o attend_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n rev._n 11._o type_v out_o by_o abraham_n conquest_n of_o the_o four_o king_n as_o before_z the_o overturning_a of_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n the_o subdue_a the_o thirty_o one_o king_n in_o canaan_n by_o joshuah_n in_o order_n to_o give_v rest_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o promise_a land_n the_o destruction_n of_o all_o enemy_n by_o david_n in_o order_n to_o solomon_n quiet_a and_o peaceable_a reign_n and_o this_o work_n as_o in_o the_o
rage_n come_v now_o to_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o enable_v they_o to_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o then_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n or_o the_o orb_n of_o government_n and_o rule_n for_o so_o heaven_n here_o and_o in_o the_o rev._n 12.7_o be_v to_o be_v take_v call_v they_o up_o thereto_o allude_v hereby_o to_o christ_n dead_a body_n that_o be_v kill_v raise_v and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o so_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 26.19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o thy_o dew_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o herb_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v out_o the_o dead_a and_o parallel_n to_o this_o hosea_n 6.2_o after_o two_o day_n he_o will_v revive_v we_o in_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o mystical_a way_n to_o conform_v and_o suit_n in_o a_o figure_n to_o the_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o his_o real_a body_n the_o prophet_n hosea_n also_o in_o the_o 13_o 14._o ver_fw-la foretell_v this_o promise_a restauration_n to_o the_o church_n in_o this_o mystical_a manner_n do_v it_o in_o term_n allude_v to_o the_o corporeal_a resurrection_n to_o which_o also_o the_o apostle_n refer_v 1_o cor._n 15.55_o when_o he_o assert_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n i_o will_v ransom_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_a i_o will_v redeem_v they_o from_o death_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o grave_a i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n repentance_n shall_v be_v hide_v from_o my_o eye_n and_o again_o by_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 25.8_o speak_v of_o this_o very_a time_n he_o will_v swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v wipe_v away_o tear_n from_o all_o face_n and_o the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v he_o take_v away_o from_o off_o all_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o which_o very_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v repeat_v by_o john_n and_o apply_v to_o this_o very_a time_n rev._n 21.4_o rev._n 7.17_o now_o as_o be_v the_o death_n so_o must_v the_o resurrection_n be_v to_o the_o spiritual_a death_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n to_o the_o mystical_a death_n a_o mystical_a resurrection_n to_o the_o corporeal_a death_n a_o corporeal_a resurrection_n to_o this_o the_o assembly_n annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o concur_v also_o rev._n 20.5_o 6._o after_o antichrist_n destruction_n there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o new_a face_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o the_o saint_n be_v all_o raise_v up_o again_o this_o resurrection_n be_v not_o of_o particular_a person_n but_o of_o whole_a church_n and_o nation_n as_o rom._n 11.15_o allude_v to_o in_o the_o raise_n of_o dead_a bone_n ezek_n 37._o in_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v part_n and_o that_o the_o corporeal_a resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n can_v be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n further_o appear_v first_o because_o the_o text_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o speak_v not_o of_o their_o body_n but_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n only_o of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v as_o rev._n 6.9_o and_o i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v that_o soul_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n revive_v and_o be_v raise_v because_o they_o never_o die_v be_v immortal_a and_o so_o not_o capable_a of_o resurrection_n necessitate_v therefore_o another_o sense_n second_o because_o if_o we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v a_o bodily_a resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n martyr_n only_o be_v here_o mention_v and_o behead_v martyr_n too_o take_v in_o no_o other_o saint_n and_o only_o such_o too_o that_o suffer_v under_o antichrist_n then_o will_v christ_n have_v but_o a_o small_a kingdom_n and_o then_o only_a such_o martyr_n partake_v of_o that_o first_o resurrection_n be_v to_o share_v of_o happiness_n and_o freedom_n from_o second_o death_n exclude_v all_o but_o such_o both_o from_o happiness_n and_o exemption_n from_o such_o a_o curse_n contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o whole_a current_n of_o scripture_n for_o what_o by_o such_o doctrine_n will_v become_v of_o all_o the_o saint_n from_o abel_n to_o this_o time_n that_o be_v not_o martyr_n under_o antichrist_n three_o because_o this_o will_v hold_v out_o a_o absurdity_n of_o a_o twofold_a resurrection_n a_o thousand_o year_n distant_a each_o from_o other_o of_o body_n contrary_a to_o john_n 5.28_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n the_o state_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v there_o hold_v forth_o by_o christ_n to_o be_v general_a and_o universal_a relate_v to_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o to_o be_v at_o one_o time_n the_o hour_n so_o in_o john_n 6._o four_o several_a time_n he_o refer_v the_o saint_n resurrection_n to_o the_o last_o day_n verse_n 39.40_o 44_o 54._o the_o profess_a faith_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o that_o day_n john_n 11.24_o and_o martha_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n so_o 1_o cor._n 15.51_o 52._o behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v joh_n 19.25_o 26._o for_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n 26._o and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n so_o job_n 14.12_o man_n lie_v down_o and_o rise_v not_o till_o the_o heaven_n be_v no_o more_o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o two_o scripture_n in_o job_n the_o last_o day_n and_o time_n of_o the_o last_o trump_n be_v explain_v and_o limit_v to_o christ_n personal_a come_n and_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o dissolution_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n as_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o 11_o 12._o rev._n 20.11_o four_o because_o this_o opinion_n hold_v out_o this_o to_o be_v the_o first_o bodily_a resurrection_n contrary_a to_o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o nine_o go_v before_o it_o as_o first_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n son_n 1._o kin._n 17.22_o 2_o the_o son_n of_o the_o shunnamite_n 1_o king_n 4.35_o 3_o the_o man_n that_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o prophet_n coffin_n 2_o king_n 13.21_o 4_o y_z the_o widow_n of_o naim_n son_n luke_n 7.15_o 5_o the_o daughter_n of_o jairus_n luke_n 8.55_o 6_o y_z lazarus_n john_n 11.44_o 7_o those_o many_o that_o come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n accompany_v christ_n at_o his_o resurrection_n 8_o tabytha_n act_v 9.41_o 9_o eutichus_n act_v 20.16_o by_o which_o several_a instance_n it_o must_v appear_v thar_z either_o this_o be_v not_o a_o corporeal_a resurrection_n speak_v of_o or_o these_o nine_o mention_v be_v not_o so_o for_o this_o can_v be_v say_v in_o truth_n to_o be_v the_o first_o corporeal_a resurrection_n when_o nine_o go_v before_o it_o but_o the_o ten_o resurrection_n rather_o five_o the_o bodily_a resurrection_n can_v be_v here_o mean_v because_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v till_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o this_o as_o in_o this_o chapter_n when_o all_o the_o element_n must_v give_v up_o their_o dead_a rev._n 20.12_o 13._o six_o this_o can_v be_v the_o corporeal_a resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o that_o can_v be_v till_o christ_n personal_a come_n and_o appear_v and_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1_o thes_n 4.14_o they_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15.23_o christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n 2_o tim._n 4.1_o who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o as_o before_o christ_n personal_a come_n be_v prove_v by_o many_o argument_n not_o to_o be_v till_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o it_o be_v as_o clear_v that_o the_o judgement_n day_n be_v not_o till_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o gog_n magog_n army_n seven_o this_o can_v be_v the_o corporeal_a resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o it_o invert_v christ_n
his_o own_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o daniel_n 7.17_o these_o great_a beast_n which_o be_v four_o be_v four_o king_n which_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n viz._n the_o four_o monarchy_n as_o interpret_v chap._n 2.18_o but_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o 2d_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 26._o and_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v it_o to_o the_o end_n 27._o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o dominion_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o speak_v of_o dan_o 2.44_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n viz_o four_o monarch_n type_v out_o by_o the_o image_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o other_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o these_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o psal_n 110_o 2._o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n viz._n his_o sceptre_n or_o ensign_n of_o rule_n and_o dignity_n out_o of_o zion_n the_o new_a testament_n church_n rule_v thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n mica_n 4.8_o and_o thou_o o_o tower_n of_o the_o flock_n the_o strong_a hold_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n unto_o thou_o shall_v it_o come_v even_o the_o first_o dominion_n the_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n rev._n 2.26_o 27._o and_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n shall_v they_o be_v break_v to_o piece_n even_o as_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o morning_n star_n which_o glorious_a reign_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o particular_n follow_v viz._n first_o in_o the_o great_a extent_n second_o in_o the_o glorious_a administration_n which_o be_v first_o in_o dispense_n law_n 2_o administer_a judgement_n both_o punish_v the_o evil_a and_o reward_v the_o good_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o 1._o peace_n 2._o plenty_n and_o 3._o protection_n six_o the_o great_a conversion_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n seven_o the_o increase_n of_o holiness_n eight_o freedom_n from_o sorrow_n nine_o restauration_n of_o the_o creature_n first_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o dragon_n territory_n even_o the_o whole_a earth_n rev._n 16.14_o no_o less_o than_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o four_o precede_a monarchy_n as_o dan._n 7.27_o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o dominion_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o so_o dan._n 2.34_o 35._o the_o universality_n whereof_o be_v confirm_v also_o by_o these_o follow_a scripture_n isa_n 60.11_o thy_o gate_n shall_v be_v open_a continual_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v day_n nor_o night_n that_o man_n may_v bring_v unto_o thou_o the_o force_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o their_o king_n may_v be_v bring_v 12._o for_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v yea_o those_o nation_n shall_v be_v utter_o waste_v isa_n 2.2_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o deay_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v thereunto_o agreeable_a to_o the_o first_o promise_n to_o abram_n gen._n 12.3_o and_o i_o will_v bless_v they_o that_o bless_v thou_o and_o curse_v they_o that_o curse_v thou_o and_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v ratify_v also_o by_o a_o oath_n gen._n 22.16_o 17_o 18._o by_o myself_o have_v i_o swear_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o in_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o in_o multiply_v i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n and_o thy_o seed_n shall_v possess_v the_o gate_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v rev._n 11.15_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o psal_n 2.8_o psal_n 29.10_o isa_n 19.23_o 25._o the_o glorious_a administration_n consist_v first_o in_o dispense_n the_o righteous_a law_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o statute_n of_o omri_n the_o lord_n alone_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n mica_n 4.2_o and_o many_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n for_o the_o law_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v isa_n 51.4_o harken_v unto_o i_o my_o people_n and_o give_v ear_n unto_o i_o oh_o my_o nation_n for_o a_o law_n shall_v proceed_v from_o i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v my_o judgement_n to_o rest_v for_o a_o light_n of_o the_o people_n 5._o my_o righteousness_n be_v near_o my_o salvation_n be_v go_v forth_o and_o my_o arm_n shall_v judge_v the_o people_n the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v upon_o i_o and_o upon_o my_o arm_n shall_v they_o trust_v therefore_o verse_n the_o 7_o harken_v to_o i_o you_o that_o know_v right_o the_o people_n in_o who_o heart_n be_v my_o law_n fear_v not_o the_o reproach_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 42.2_o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v discourage_v till_o he_o have_v set_v judgement_n in_o the_o land_n and_o the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n verse_n 21_o the_o lord_n be_v well_o please_v for_o his_o righteousness_n sake_n he_o will_v magnify_v the_o law_n and_o make_v it_o honourable_a and_o further_o as_o a_o precept_n for_o the_o day_n mal._n 4.4_o remember_v you_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n my_o servant_n which_o i_o command_v unto_o he_o in_o horeb_n for_o all_o israel_n with_o the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n ezek._n 44.23_o 24._o second_o in_o administer_a justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o peace_n and_o plenty_n and_o protection_n the_o blessing_n of_o good_a government_n isa_n 1.26_o and_o i_o will_v restore_v thy_o judge_n as_o at_o the_o first_o and_o the_o councillor_n as_o at_o the_o beginning_n afterward_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o righteousness_n the_o faithful_a city_n ps_n 72.7_o in_o his_o day_n shall_v the_o righteous_a flourish_n and_o abundance_n of_o peace_n so_o long_o as_o the_o moon_n endure_v verse_n the_o 2._o of_o that_o psal_n he_o shall_v judge_v thy_o people_n with_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o poor_a with_o judgement_n verse_n 11._o all_o king_n stall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o 12._o for_o he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o needy_a when_o he_o cry_v the_o poor_a also_o and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o helper_n 13._o he_o shall_v spare_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o needy_a 14._o he_o shall_v redeem_v their_o soul_n from_o deceit_n and_o violence_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 60.17_o 18._o i_o will_v also_o make_v thy_o officer_n peace_n and_o thy_o exacter_n righteousness_n 18._o violence_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v hear_v in_o thy_o land_n waste_v and_o destruction_n within_o thy_o border_n but_o thou_o shall_v call_v thy_o wall_n salvation_n and_o thy_o gate_n praise_v 21._o thy_o people_n also_o shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a they_o shall_v inherit_v thy_o land_n for_o ever_o the_o branch_n of_o my_o plant_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n
that_o i_o may_v be_v glorify_v isa_n 62.2_o and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v see_v thy_o righteousness_n and_o all_o king_n thy_o glory_n isa_n 11.4_o with_o righteousness_n shall_v he_o judge_v the_o poor_a and_o reprove_v with_o equity_n for_o the_o meek_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v he_o slay_v the_o wicked_a 5._o and_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v the_o girdle_n of_o his_o loin_n and_o faithfulness_n the_o girdle_n of_o his_o reins_o 6._o the_o wolf_n also_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o etc._n etc._n 9_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n isa_n 2.4_o and_o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o rebuke_v many_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o plowshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o prune_v hook_n nation_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o sword_n against_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o isa_n 32.16_o 17._o then_o judgement_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o righteousness_n remain_v in_o the_o fruitful_a field_n and_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v peace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o and_o my_o people_n shall_v dwell_v in_o a_o peaceable_a habitation_n and_o in_o sure_a dwelling_n and_o in_o quiet_a rest_a place_n isa_n 33.5_o he_o have_v fill_v zion_n with_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n 6._o and_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v the_o stability_n of_o thy_o time_n isa_n 66.12_o i_o will_v extend_v peace_n to_o she_o like_o a_o river_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gentile_n like_o a_o flow_a stream_n etc._n etc._n joel_n 3.18_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n shall_v drop_v down_o new_a wine_n and_o the_o hill_n shall_v flow_v with_o milk_n and_o all_o the_o river_n of_o judah_n shall_v flow_v with_o water_n and_o a_o fountain_n shall_v come_v forth_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v water_v the_o valley_n of_o shittim_n then_o egypt_n shall_v be_v a_o desolation_n amos_n 9.13_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o ploughman_n shall_v overtake_v the_o reaper_n and_o the_o treader_n of_o grape_n he_o that_o sow_v seed_n and_o the_o mountain_n shall_v drop_v sweet_a wine_n and_o all_o the_o hill_n shall_v melt_v ezek._n 34.26_o and_o i_o will_v make_v they_o and_o the_o place_n round_o about_o they_o my_o hill_n a_o blessing_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v the_o shower_n to_o come_v down_o in_o his_o season_n there_o shall_v be_v shower_n of_o blessing_n 27._o and_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v yield_v her_o fruit_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v yield_v her_o increase_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v safe_a in_o their_o land_n etc._n etc._n 28._o and_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o heathen_a neither_o shall_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o land_n devour_v they_o but_o they_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a isa_n 51.3_o he_o will_v make_v her_o wilderness_n like_o eden_n and_o her_o desert_n like_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o ezek._n 36_o 35._o isa_n 49_o 10._o they_o shall_v not_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n neither_o shall_v the_o heat_n nor_o sun_n smite_v they_o for_o he_o that_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o shall_v lead_v they_o even_o by_o the_o spring_n of_o water_n shall_v he_o guide_v they_o 12._o behold_v these_o shall_v come_v from_o far_o and_o lo_o these_o from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o from_o the_o land_n of_o sinim_n isa_n 65.21_o and_o they_o shall_v build_v house_n and_o inhabit_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v plant_v vineyard_n and_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o 22._o they_o shall_v not_o build_v and_o another_o inhabit_v they_o shall_v not_o plant_v and_o another_o eat_v for_o as_o the_o day_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v the_o day_n of_o my_o people_n and_o my_o elect_a shall_v long_o enjoy_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n 23._o they_o shall_v not_o labour_v in_o vain_a and_o bring_v forth_o for_o trouble_n for_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o offspring_n with_o they_o 25._o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v feed_v together_o and_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v straw_n like_o the_o bullock_n and_o dust_n shall_v be_v the_o serpent_n meat_n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n say_v the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n state_n as_o verse_n 17_o 18._o which_o golden_a age_n be_v further_o describe_v psal_n 72.11.15_o isa_n 60.17_o for_o brass_n i_o will_v bring_v gold_n and_o for_o iron_n silver_n and_o for_o wood_n brass_n and_o for_o stone_n iron_n to_o which_o peace_n and_o plenty_n be_v add_v the_o eminent_a protection_n that_o be_v vouchsafe_v in_o this_o day_n isa_n 4_o 5_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v create_v upon_o every_o dwell_a place_n of_o mount_n zion_n and_o upon_o her_o assembly_n a_o cloud_n and_o smoke_n by_o day_n and_o shine_v of_o a_o flame_a fire_n by_o night_n for_o upon_o all_o the_o glory_n shall_v be_v a_o defence_n 6._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o a_o shadow_n in_o the_o day_n time_n from_o the_o heat_n and_o for_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o for_o a_o covert_n from_o storm_n and_o from_o rain_n zach_n 2.5_o for_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v unto_o she_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o and_o will_v be_v the_o glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o the_o blessing_n also_o of_o which_o bless_v reign_v day_n consist_v much_o in_o the_o great_a conversion_n that_o shall_v be_v effect_v both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n gentile_n conversion_n psal_n 87.3_o 4_o 5._o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o o_o city_n of_o god_n selah_n 4._o i_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o rahab_n and_o babylon_n to_o they_o that_o know_v i_o behold_v philistia_n and_o tyre_n with_o ethiopia_n this_o man_n be_v bear_v there_o 5._o and_o of_o zion_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v this_o and_o that_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o she_o and_o the_o high_a himself_n shall_v establish_v she_o isa_n 1.27_o zion_n shall_v be_v redeem_v with_o judgement_n and_o her_o convert_n with_o righteousness_n isa_n 11.10_o and_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n which_o shall_v stand_v for_o a_o ensign_n of_o the_o people_n to_o it_o shall_v the_o gentile_n seek_v and_o his_o rest_n shall_v be_v glorious_a 12._o and_o he_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o ensign_n for_o the_o nation_n and_o shall_v assemble_v the_o out_o cast_v of_o israel_n and_o gather_v together_o the_o disperse_a of_o judah_n from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n isa_n 60_o 5._o then_o thou_o shall_v see_v and_o flow_v together_o and_o thy_o heart_n shall_v fear_v and_o be_v enlarge_v because_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o thou_o the_o force_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o 6._o the_o multitude_n of_o camel_n shall_v cover_v thou_o the_o dromedary_n of_o median_a and_o epha_n all_o they_o from_o sheba_n shall_v come_v they_o shall_v bring_v gold_n and_o incense_n and_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n 7._o all_o the_o flock_n of_o kedar_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o unto_o thou_o the_o ram_n of_o nebaioth_n shall_v minister_v unto_o thou_o they_o shall_v come_v up_o with_o acceptance_n on_o my_o altar_n and_o i_o will_v glorify_v the_o house_n of_o my_o glory_n 8._o who_o be_v these_o that_o fly_v as_o a_o cloud_n and_o as_o the_o dove_n to_o their_o window_n 9_o sure_o the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o i_o etc._n etc._n 10._o and_o the_o son_n of_o stranger_n shall_v build_v up_o thy_o wall_n isa_n 35.1_o 2._o the_o wilderness_n and_o solitary_a place_n shall_v be_v glad_a for_o they_o and_o the_o desert_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o blossom_n as_o a_o rose_n 2._o it_o shall_v blossom_v abundant_o and_o rejoice_v even_o with_o joy_n and_o sing_v the_o glory_n of_o lebanon_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o it_o the_o excellency_n of_o carmel_n and_o sharon_n they_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o god_n 5._o then_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a shall_v be_v unstope_v 6._o then_o shall_v the_o lame_a man_n leap_v as_o a_o hart_n and_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a sing_v for_o in_o the_o
wilderness_n shall_v water_n break_v out_o and_o stream_n in_o the_o desert_n amos_n 9.11_o in_o that_o day_n will_v i_o raise_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n that_o be_v fall_v and_o close_o up_o the_o breach_n thereof_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o his_o ruin_n and_o i_o will_v build_v it_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a 12._o that_o the_o may_v possess_v the_o remnant_n of_o edom_n and_o of_o all_o the_o heathen_a which_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v this_o which_o be_v interpret_v act_v 15.16_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o christ_n jesus_n isa_n 19.24_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v israel_n be_v the_o three_o with_o egypt_n and_o with_o assyria_n even_o a_o blessing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n 25._o who_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v bless_v say_v bless_a be_v egypt_n my_o people_n and_o assyrya_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n and_o israel_n my_o inheritance_n zechar._n 8.23_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o those_o day_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o ten_o man_n shall_v take_v hold_v out_o of_o all_o language_n of_o the_o nation_n even_o shall_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o skirt_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o jew_n say_v we_o will_v go_v with_o you_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o god_n be_v with_o you_o rev._n 21.24_o and_o the_o nation_n of_o they_o which_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n into_o it_o 27._o and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o make_v a_o lie_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n zech._n 12.10_o and_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o first_o bear_v amos_n 9.10_o and_o in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n that_o be_v fall_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 11.15_o for_o if_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o they_o be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v the_o receive_n of_o they_o be_v but_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a so_o the_o 23._o and_o they_o also_o if_o they_o abide_v not_o still_o in_o unbelief_n shall_v be_v graff_v in_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o 24._o for_o if_o thou_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o olive_n tree_n which_o be_v wild_a by_o nature_n and_o be_v graff_v contrary_a to_o nature_n into_o a_o good_a olive_n tree_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v these_o which_o be_v the_o natural_a branch_n be_v graff_v into_o their_o own_o olive_n tree_n 25._o for_o i_o will_v not_o brethren_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n lest_o you_o shall_v be_v wise_a in_o your_o own_o conceit_n that_o blindness_n in_o part_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o 25._o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o deliverer_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob._n 4._o the_o abound_v of_o holiness_n isa_n 35.8_o and_o a_o highway_n shall_v be_v there_o and_o away_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n the_o unclean_a shall_v not_o pass_v over_o it_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o those_o joel_n 3.17_o then_o shall_v jerusalem_n be_v holy_a and_o there_o shall_v no_o stranger_n pass_v through_o her_o any_o more_o zech._n 14.20_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v upon_o the_o bell_n of_o the_o horse_n holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o pot_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o bowl_n before_o the_o altar_n 21._o yea_o every_o pot_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o judah_n shall_v be_v holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o the_o canaanite_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n hos_fw-la 9_o ezek._n 44.9_o rev._n 21.1_o isa_n 60.21_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a zeph._n 3.13_o the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n shall_v not_o do_v iniquity_n nor_o speak_v lie_n neither_o shall_v a_o deceitful_a tongue_n be_v find_v in_o their_o mouth_n 2_o pet._n 2.13_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n rev._n 21.1_o and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 2._o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 3._o behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n etc._n etc._n 27._o and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v etc._n etc._n but_o they_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n outward_a and_o visible_a act_n of_o worship_n rev._n 88_o rev._n 21._o freedom_n from_o sorrow_n pain_n and_o sickness_n isa_n 25.8_o the_o lord_n will_v in_o that_o day_n wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o all_o face_n and_o the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v he_o take_v away_o from_o off_o all_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o isa_n 54.13_o 14._o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o peace_n of_o thy_o child_n in_o righteousness_n shall_v thou_o be_v establish_v thou_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o oppression_n for_o thou_o shall_v not_o fear_v and_o from_o terror_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o thou_o isa_n 60_o 15._o whereas_o thou_o have_v be_v forsake_v i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o eternal_a excellency_n violence_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v in_o thy_o land_n the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourning_n shall_v be_v end_v isa_n 65.19_o i_o will_v joy_v in_o my_o people_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o weep_v or_o cry_v shall_v no_o more_o be_v hear_v in_o she_o rev._n 7.16_o 17._o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o for_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v feed_v they_o and_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n rev._n 21.4_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v nor_o pain_n ezek._n 28.24_o jer._n 30.10_o superabounding_a pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n joel_n 2.28_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o that_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophecy_n your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n your_o youngman_n shall_v see_v vision_n 29._o and_o also_o upon_o the_o servant_n and_o upon_o the_o handmaid_n in_o those_o day_n will_v i_o pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n isa_n 32.15_o last_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o creature_n isa_n 65.17_o for_o behold_v i_o create_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v no_o come_v into_o mind_n 25._o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v feed_v together_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o 19_o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 21._o because_o the_o creature_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o glorious_a and_o happy_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o your_o rule_n dignity_n and_o sovereignty_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o speak_v off_o as_o if_o he_o be_v personal_o present_a with_o they_o in_o all_o this_o work_n before_o mention_v both_o in_o the_o conquer_a as_o well_o as_o peaceable_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n first_o as_o to_o the_o conquer_a part_n or_o as_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stone_n it_o be_v call_v his_o kingdom_n and_o speak_v of_o as_o if_o he_o be_v personal_o present_a dan._n 2.44_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o king_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o other_o people_n etc._n etc._n the_o interpretation_n of_o verse_n 34._o thou_o see_v till_o that_o a_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o without_o hand_n which_o smite_v the_o image_n upon_o his_o
heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v hebr._n 9.28_o to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o will_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n blot_v out_o the_o sin_n to_o salvation_n 1_o thess_n 2.9_o for_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o even_o you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n col._n 3.4_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v we_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n 1_o johnâ—_n â—_z 2_o now_o be_v we_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o phil._n 3.20_o for_o our_o consolation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o our_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o his_o glorious_a body_n 1_o pet._n 5.4_o and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o by_o which_o scripture_n it_o full_o appear_v that_o christ_n personal_a come_n and_o appear_v be_v not_o till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o general_a judgement_n which_o be_v after_o this_o thousand_o year_n reign_n four_o from_o those_o scripture_n that_o assign_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v at_o his_o personal_a come_n and_o appear_v 2_o pet._n 3.10_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o 12._o wherein_o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v rev._n 20.11_o from_o who_o face_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n flee_v away_o with_o mark_n 13.24.25.26_o by_o which_o it_o be_v further_a manifest_a that_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n must_v be_v before_o otherwise_o where_o will_v be_v that_o building_n plant_v rule_n government_n in_o this_o world_n when_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o its_o work_n be_v burn_v up_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n must_v these_o thing_n precede_v the_o personal_a come_n and_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o next_o place_n christ_n personal_a come_n and_o appear_v can_v be_v at_o this_o time_n from_o argument_n take_v from_o his_o high_a priesthood_n and_o work_v of_o mediation_n we_o read_v hebr._n 9.7_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o once_o every_o year_n not_o without_o blood_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n but_o verse_n 11_o christ_n be_v come_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v by_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o of_o this_o building_n 12._o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o 15._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n 24._o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n hebr._n 4.15_o and_o there_o as_o our_o highpriest_n be_v he_o touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n be_v in_o a_o l_o point_v he_o be_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n and_o to_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o need_n who_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a and_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n heb._n 5.2_o for_o if_o any_o sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a who_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 1_o john_n 2.1_o who_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n make_v like_a unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v also_o able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v heb._n 2.17_o 18._o and_o a_o highpriest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeck_v heb._n 5.6_o who_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o hebr._n 7.25_o and_o this_o man_n because_o he_o continue_v ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a etc._n etc._n for_o such_o a_o highpriest_n become_v we_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 7.24_o 25_o 26._o so_o that_o while_o sinner_n be_v to_o be_v convert_v saint_n be_v liable_a to_o sin_n suffer_v and_o temptation_n and_o have_v need_n to_o pray_v and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o use_n of_o ordinance_n yea_o whilst_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o god_n short_a of_o eternal_a glory_n they_o will_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o advocate_n mediator_n a_o intercessor_n a_o days-man_n but_o this_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o and_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o christ_n mediation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n whilst_o sin_n satan_n evil_a world_n and_o death_n remain_v and_o till_o the_o saint_n be_v safe_o enter_v into_o eternal_a rest_n neither_o can_v he_o any_o more_o come_v off_o from_o that_o work_n till_o he_o have_v complete_v it_o then_o the_o highpriest_n be_v to_o come_v off_o from_o within_o the_o veil_n till_o he_o have_v perfect_v the_o work_n for_o which_o he_o enter_v the_o holy_a place_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o hold_v out_o any_o doctrine_n that_o may_v entrench_v upon_o this_o great_a office_n of_o the_o mediator_n again_o neither_o can_v christ_n personal_o appear_v with_o all_o the_o raise_v and_o glorify_a saint_n in_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o special_a work_n that_o be_v to_o be_v transact_v therein_o altogether_o unsuitable_a for_o glorify_a angelical_a spiritual_a body_n viz._n to_o fight_n and_o wage_v war_n with_o material_a sword_n to_o dispense_v law_n to_o manage_v humane_a policy_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n among_o man_n as_o well_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n upon_o transgressor_n as_o to_o encourage_v the_o well-doer_n to_o build_v to_o plant_v etc._n etc._n to_o share_v of_o worldly_a peace_n and_o plenty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n dispense_v and_o partake_v of_o ordinance_n or_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o great_a spiritual_a blessing_n in_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n proper_a only_o for_o natural_a body_n and_o humane_a capacity_n and_o how_o incongruous_a it_o be_v for_o mortal_a and_o immortal_a glorify_a and_o unglorified_a heavenly_a and_o earthly_a body_n to_o converse_v and_o transact_v together_o be_v already_o manifest_a upon_o which_o consideration_n we_o can_v suppose_v that_o christ_n can_v personal_o be_v present_a in_o either_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n necessitate_v therefore_o some_o other_o sense_n to_o those_o former_a scripture_n seem_v to_o hold_v out_o the_o same_o more_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n and_o current_n of_o scripture_n object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v in_o what_o sense_n can_v you_o suppose_v christ_n to_o be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o be_v with_o his_o people_n to_o fight_v against_o enemy_n to_o reign_v and_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n if_o not_o personal_o to_o the_o first_o concern_v christ_n come_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o fourfold_a come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n viz._n a_o personal_a a_o spiritual_a a_o mystical_a and_o a_o providential_a come_n each_o of_o which_o may_v also_o be_v use_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n first_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o person_n when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o 1_o john_n 4.2_o and_o heb._n 10._o and_o also_o when_o he_o come_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n to_o
scripture_n follow_v mat._n 16.28_o there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o that_o shall_v not_o taste_v death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o in_o a_o figure_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n mat._n 17.2_o and_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o and_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o raiment_n be_v white_a as_o the_o light_n etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o rev._n 1_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 2_o pet._n 1.16_o for_o we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_a devise_v fable_n when_o we_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n viz._n they_o have_v a_o vision_n of_o that_o power_n and_o glory_n that_o christ_n majesty_n shall_v have_v when_o he_o come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n mat._n 19.28_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n rev._n 3.21_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o upon_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n on_o his_o throne_n 1_o cor._n 15.50_o now_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n therefore_o 51._o behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v hold_v out_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o change_v immortal_a incorruptible_a estate_n to_o qualify_v they_o and_o make_v they_o capable_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n enter_v upon_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o last_o trump_n and_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o judgement_n 2_o tim._n 4.1_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o kingdom_n luke_n 13.28_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o you_o yourselves_o thrust_v out_o 29._o and_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o south_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n math_n 25.31_o 32._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n etc._n etc._n which_o full_o state_n and_o clear_v up_o the_o thing_n 1._o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n with_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o 2._o that_o he_o shall_v then_o in_o his_o kingly_a state_n as_o verse_n 34_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n 3._o that_o this_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n for_o all_o nation_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v gather_v before_o he_o 4._o that_o this_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o general_a judgement_n for_o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n to_o be_v pronounce_v etc._n etc._n second_o this_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n job_n 19.25_o 26._o for_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o though_o my_o reins_o be_v consume_v within_o i_o 1_o thess_n 4.17_o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o he_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n viz._n not_o to_o remain_v with_o he_o in_o the_o air_n but_o to_o meet_v he_o to_o come_v with_o he_o to_o the_o earth_n for_o so_o act_v 1.10_o 11._o and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v up_o behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n which_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n with_o zach._n 14.4_o and_o his_o foot_n shall_v stand_v in_o that_o day_n upon_o mount_n olivet_n etc._n etc._n three_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n to_o his_o throne_n it_o shall_v be_v first_o visible_a second_o glorious_a three_o terrible_a also_o 1._o visible_a rev._n 1.7_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 27.30_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n act_n 1.11_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n 2._o glorious_a and_o therefore_o well_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n mark_v 13.26_o and_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n which_o great_a glory_n appear_v first_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o father_n glory_n mark_v 8.38_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n also_o be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n second_o in_o his_o own_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n luke_n 9.26_o of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o in_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n three_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n matth._n 25.31_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o 2_o thess_n 1.7_o and_o to_o you_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n four_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n as_o be_v already_o large_o prove_v from_o zech._n 4.5_o 1_o thess_n 4.14_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 15.51_o 52._o luke_n 13.28_o luke_n 2.36.2_o thess_n 2.10_o there_o vile_a body_n be_v now_o raise_v change_v make_v from_o earthly_a to_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a be_v to_o be_v make_v glorious_a like_o christ_n glorify_a body_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o 2._o phil._n 3.21_o 1_o cor._n 15.43_o 44_o 49._o 3._o terrible_a also_o with_o a_o shout_n great_a noise_n voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n the_o last_o trump_n with_o the_o dissolution_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15.52_o 1_o thess_n 4.17_o math._n 24.31_o math._n 24.24_o 2_o pet._n 3._o rev._n 20._o rev._n 22._o 4._o what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o kingdom_n 2_o thess_n 1._o christ_n shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o admire_v and_o praise_v saint_n shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o reward_v wicked_a man_n and_o wicked_a angel_n shall_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v judge_v and_o sentence_v according_a to_o their_o deed_n and_o demerit_n of_o be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n this_o be_v another_o part_n of_o the_o saint_n privilege_n this_o thousand_o year_n not_o only_o to_o reign_v as_o king_n but_o be_v priest_n too_o as_o rev._n 1.6_o â—ev_n 5.10_o and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n allude_v hereby_o to_o that_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n who_o be_v say_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o a_o more_o special_a and_o peculiar_a way_n in_o his_o worship_n which_o be_v first_o patriarchal_a or_o the_o priesthood_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o bear_v num._n 63.12.41.45.8.16_o 17._o second_o moysaicall_a or_o levitical_a numb_a 3.18.7.22_o exod._n 28.1_o 1_o chron._n 6.49_o of_o who_o first_o highpriest_n 1_o chron._n 6.14_o 15._o second_o chief_a priest_n numb_a 20.26_o three_o ordinary_a priest_n of_o the_o same_o line_n leu._n 6.29_o which_o be_v
of_o the_o land_n of_o magog_n the_o head_n of_o mesheck_n and_o tubal_n the_o enemy_n of_o israel_n gen_n 10.3_o ezek._n 38.39_o for_o this_o come_v out_o of_o the_o north_n part_n we_o from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o appear_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o israel_n restoration_n we_o after_o the_o 1000_o year_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n follow_v the_o restoration_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o before_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n but_o another_o gog_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o come_v immediate_o before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o far_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o gog_n and_o magog_n bear_v not_o the_o room_n of_o a_o subject_n but_o a_o convenient_a title_n by_o which_o those_o nation_n of_o the_o four_o quarter_n may_v be_v declare_v as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v say_v the_o nation_n in_o the_o four_o quarter_n spiritual_o call_v gog_n and_o magog_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o belove_a city_n those_o term_n of_o camp_n and_o city_n be_v allusion_n to_o israel_n twofold_a state_n under_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n dispensation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o israel_n camp_n state_n we_o read_v numb_a 2._o wherein_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n with_o the_o 24_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n all_o the_o tribe_n under_o their_o four_o standard_n pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o about_o it_o which_o be_v allude_v to_o rev._n 4._o and_o may_v great_o help_v the_o explanation_n thereof_o then_o the_o city_n state_n be_v under_o solomon_n after_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o which_o glorious_a and_o beautiful_a condition_n this_o allude_v rev._n 21.10_o etc._n etc._n hold_v forth_o the_o excellency_n it_o be_v câ—lled_v the_o great_a city_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n where_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o all_o its_o â—lory_n and_o dimension_n call_v here_o the_o belove_a city_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o great_a city_n babylon_n contain_v the_o â—nti-christian_a nay_o whole_a world_n in_o their_o policy_n and_o government_n so_o here_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o city_n and_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o large_a in_o extent_n as_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n christ_n government_n extend_v all_o the_o world_n over_o from_o sea_n to_o sea_n ps_n 72.8_o isa_n 44.6_o of_o the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n that_o destroy_v gog._n and_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o this_o destruction_n as_o typt_n out_o in_o the_o gog_n magog_n destruction_n ezek._n 38._o be_v here_o allude_v to_o that_o as_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v they_o so_o be_v it_o here_o for_o now_o be_v the_o time_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n of_o his_o enemy_n destroy_v the_o heaven_n also_o and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o its_o work_n by_o fire_n and_o this_o in_o order_n to_o the_o next_o scene_n to_o be_v act_v viz._n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o eternal_a judgement_n of_o the_o general_n judgement_n after_o the_o saint_n reign_v the_o gog_n magog_n gather_v and_o destruction_n now_o in_o order_n come_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o person_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n the_o saint_n glory_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n the_o sea_n grave_a and_o death_n give_v up_o their_o dead_a that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o general_a resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o then_o the_o prepare_v of_o the_o throne_n the_o sit_v of_o the_o judge_n the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n the_o produce_v of_o the_o witness_n in_o order_n to_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o great_a and_o small_a who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n by_o christ_n who_o judge_n the_o quick_a and_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o kingdom_n a_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o 20._o of_o revelation_n the_o power_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n hand_n 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n whether_o heathen_a or_o antichristian_a be_v thus_o vanquish_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n under_o the_o term_n of_o fight_v with_o and_o overcome_v a_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o great_a battle_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o the_o authority_n consequent_o now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o saint_n john_n here_o in_o a_o vision_n have_v represent_v to_o he_o the_o church_n sovereignty_n in_o a_o figure_n viz._n by_o the_o emblematical_a representation_n of_o a_o chain_n and_o a_o key_n ensign_n of_o power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o mystical_a and_o spirirual_a head_n though_o in_o this_o vision_n their_o representative_a the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v call_v here_o a_o angel_n as_o rev._n 10.1.12.17_o year_n 2._o and_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o bind_v he_o a_o 1000_o year_n and_o have_v judge_v and_o utter_o raze_v the_o antichristian_a state_n both_o in_o its_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n by_o the_o figurative_a representation_n of_o take_v a_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o cast_v they_o alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n do_v here_o for_o the_o better_a secure_v the_o church_n quiet_a and_o peaceable_a rule_n season_n 3._o and_o cast_a hâ—m_n into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o set_v a_o seal_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o â—_z no_o morâ—_n till_o the_o 1000_o year_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o after_o that_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v a_o little_a season_n whole_o cancel_v and_o vacate_v the_o heathen_a empire_n also_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o in_o the_o vision_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o take_v a_o dragon_n and_o cast_v he_o bind_v into_o a_o bottemless_a pit_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o seal_v he_o therein_o the_o proper_a emblem_n of_o the_o now_o ruin_v pagan_a state_n the_o dragon_n or_o devil_n be_v also_o the_o spiritual_a or_o mystical_a head_n thereof_o and_o here_o in_o the_o vision_n their_o representative_a as_o in_o 12._o chapter_n by_o a_o angel_n fight_v with_o overcome_v and_o cast_v to_o the_o earth_n a_o dragon_n be_v hold_v forth_o the_o victory_n the_o church_n at_o that_o day_n get_v over_o the_o heathen_a roman_a empire_n so_o here_o by_o the_o angel_n bind_v he_o in_o a_o pit_n be_v the_o utter_a extinction_n of_o that_o power_n a_o thousand_o year_n the_o time_n limit_v plain_o discover_v year_n 4._o and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_n 1000_o 5._o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o 1000_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n 6._o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o 1000_o year_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o cashier_v and_o turn_v off_o the_o stage_n john_n have_v a_o further_a discovery_n of_o their_o settle_a and_o happy_a rule_n and_o authority_n by_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o a_o company_n of_o dead_a and_o martyr_a saint_n the_o proper_a emblem_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o antichristian_a tyranny_n who_o for_o witniss_v to_o christ_n and_o not_o worship_v the_o beast_n can_v in_o a_o civil_a sense_n at_o least_o be_v esteem_v other_o ascend_v throne_n of_o judgement_n and_o as_o bless_a and_o holy_a one_o free_v from_o the_o second_o death_n reign_v with_o or_o under_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o king_n and_o priest_n whilst_o their_o enemy_n the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v now_o as_o so_o many_o dead_a man_n at_o their_o foot_n during_o this_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n viz._n the_o mystical_a general_a resurrection_n that_o in_o order_n of_o time_n
be_v to_o proceed_v the_o corporeal_a general_a resurrection_n upon_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o say_v thousand_o year_n they_o 7._o and_o when_o the_o 1000_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n 8._o and_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o battle_n the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n 9_o and_o they_o go_v up_o on_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n and_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n oâ—t_v of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o the_o nation_n revolt_v from_o the_o subjection_n under_o christ_n rule_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o saint_n annoy_v and_o disturb_v they_o all_o the_o world_n over_o for_o a_o season_n though_o to_o their_o own_o utter_a ruin_n and_o overthrow_n under_o the_o figurative_a term_n of_o lose_v the_o devil_n their_o representative_a out_o of_o prison_n to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o to_o gather_v they_o in_o a_o huge_a numberless_a host_n call_v gog_n and_o magog_n to_o besiege_v a_o camp_n and_o city_n a_o allusion_n to_o israel_n of_o old_a hold_v out_o the_o saint_n politic_a and_o settle_a state_n by_o which_o emblem_n of_o a_o city_n be_v represent_v also_o the_o enemy_n settle_a condition_n all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o hold_v out_o their_o mischievous_a purpose_n to_o ruin_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o root_v it_o up_o from_o off_o the_o earth_n upon_o this_o rebellious_a design_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o this_o their_o treasonable_a and_o murderous_a attempt_n they_o be_v upon_o the_o personal_a come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n destroy_v by_o fire_n who_o come_v in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n upon_o they_o foretell_v in_o the_o typical_a destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o gog_n and_o magog_n their_o perfect_a type_n and_o predecessor_n ever_o 10._o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false-pâ—ophet_a be_v and_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o now_o be_v the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o literal_a sense_n who_o have_v be_v the_o mystical_a head_n of_o the_o pagan_a state_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n there_o to_o remain_v for_o ever_o but_o mystical_o and_o metaphorical_o be_v all_o heathenish_a and_o worldly_a rule_n and_o authority_n now_o utter_o destroy_v and_o vacate_v as_o the_o antichristian_a dominion_n be_v by_o cast_v the_o beast_n and_o false-prophet_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n or_o as_o when_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v thither_o sentence_v never_o any_o more_o to_o come_v out_o thence_o and_o then_o in_o order_n and_o according_a to_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o scripture_n and_o scope_n of_o it_o fire_n 11._o and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n flee_v away_o and_o there_o be_v find_v no_o place_n for_o they_o 12._o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 13._o and_o the_o sea_n gaxe_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 14._o and_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n 15._o and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o eternal_a judgement_n in_o the_o order_n and_o method_n as_o here_o lay_v down_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o letter_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o depart_v or_o to_o conceive_v it_o allegorical_a wherein_o we_o have_v christ_n the_o judge_n appear_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n depart_v at_o his_o presence_n the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o he_o the_o book_n open_v and_o dead_a judge_v out_o of_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n etc._n etc._n xxi_o chap._n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n 2_o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n 3_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n 4._o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o 5_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v for_o these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a 6_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o be_v it_o do_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o 7_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n 8_o but_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n 9_o and_o there_o come_v unto_o i_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o viol_n full_a of_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n and_o talk_v with_o i_o say_v come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n 10_o and_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n and_o show_v i_o that_o great_a city_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n 11_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o her_o light_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a even_o like_o a_o jasper_n stone_n clear_a as_o crystal_n 12_o and_o have_v a_o wall_n great_a and_o high_a and_o have_v twelve_o gate_n and_o at_o the_o gate_n twelve_o angel_n and_o name_n write_v thereon_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 13_o on_o the_o east_n three_o gate_n on_o the_o north_n three_o gate_n on_o the_o south_n three_o gate_n and_o on_o the_o west_n three_o gate_n 14_o and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb._n 15_o and_o he_o that_o talk_v with_o i_o have_v a_o golden_a reed_n to_o measure_v the_o city_n and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o and_o the_o wall_n thereof_o 16_o and_o the_o city_n lie_v four_o square_a and_o the_o length_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o breadth_n and_o he_o measure_v the_o city_n with_o the_o reed_n twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n the_o length_n and_o the_o breadth_n and_o the_o height_n of_o it_o be_v equal_a 17_o and_o he_o measure_v the_o wall_n thereof_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o cubit_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o angel_n 18_o and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o be_v of_o jasper_n and_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n like_a unto_o clear_a glass_n 19_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n be_v garnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n the_o first_o foundation_n be_v jasper_n the_o second_o saphire_n the_o three_o a_o chalcedonie_n the_o four_o a_o emerald_n 20_o the_o five_o sardonyx_n the_o six_o sardius_n the_o seven_o chrysolite_n the_o eight_o beryl_n the_o nine_o a_o topaz_n the_o ten_o a_o chrysoprasus_fw-la the_o eleven_o a_o jacinct_n the_o twelve_o a_o
amethyst_n 21_o and_o the_o twelve_o gate_n be_v twelve_o pearl_n every_o several_a gate_n be_v of_o one_o pearl_n and_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n as_o it_o be_v transparent_a glass_n 22_o and_o i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o 23_o and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o 24_o and_o the_o nation_n of_o they_o which_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n into_o it_o 25_o and_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v at_o all_o by_o day_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o 26_o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o it_o 27_o and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o make_v a_o lie_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n chap._n xxii_o verse_n 1.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o he_o show_v mea_z pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n clear_a as_o crystal_n prodee_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb._n 2_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n of_o it_o and_o of_o either_o side_n of_o the_o river_n be_v there_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o bear_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n and_o yield_v her_o fruit_n every_o month_n and_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o nation_n 3._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_n but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o 4._o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n 5_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o they_o need_v no_o candle_n neither_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v they_o light_n and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o city_n of_o god_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_v further_o assert_v from_o the_o 21th_o and_o part_n of_o the_o 22th_o of_o the_o revelation_n this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n viz._n the_o 21._o chap._n to_o the_o 6._o verse_n of_o the_o 22_o do_v very_o elegant_o hold_v forth_o the_o happy_a and_o glorious_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o thousand_o year_n upon_o her_o deliverance_n from_o her_o enemy_n by_o their_o just_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n wherein_o the_o angel_n give_v john_n a_o large_a and_o full_a discovery_n of_o that_o bless_a state_n whereof_o he_o have_v give_v he_o some_o hint_n and_o glimpse_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n so_o that_o what_o he_o call_v a_o enthron_a verse_n 4._o and_o a_o city_n state_n verse_n 9_o he_o here_o declare_v to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o new_a world_n a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n babylon_n old_a world_n her_o old_a heaven_n and_o earth_n viz._n sun_n moon_n star_n sea_n be_v burn_v up_o and_o consume_v and_o no_o other_o than_o the_o take_a place_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o holy_a and_o belove_a city_n after_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o that_o filthy_a and_o bloody_a city_n or_o the_o come_n forth_o of_o the_o spouse_n the_o lamb_n wife_n in_o all_o her_o beatiful_a array_n prepare_v for_o her_o husband_n after_o the_o desolation_n ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o that_o beastly_a filthy_a strumpet_n that_o gaudy_a paint_a harlot_n for_o you_o will_v find_v it_o natural_o link_v to_o the_o forego_n story_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n before_o the_o judgement_n and_o not_o because_o it_o be_v put_v down_o after_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o judgement_n therefore_o it_o must_v so_o in_o order_n be_v reckon_v and_o then_o consequent_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n as_o most_o interpreter_n judge_v for_o you_o will_v find_v nothing_o more_o frequent_a in_o this_o book_n then_o to_o give_v brief_a hint_n of_o thing_n in_o one_o chapter_n and_o then_o to_o prosecute_v they_o more_o full_o in_o the_o next_o several_a occurrence_n of_o after_o date_n intervening_a and_o come_v betwixt_o as_o for_o instance_n that_o passage_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n where_o he_o mention_n first_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o witness_n by_o the_o beast_n then_o of_o the_o witness_n resurrection_n enemy_n destruction_n and_o christ_n kingdom_n yet_o afterward_o in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n return_v again_o to_o the_o beast_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o rise_n and_o rage_n which_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o beast_n rise_v up_o after_o christ_n kingdom_n take_v place_n because_o it_o be_v mention_v after_o it_o but_o a_o further_a and_o large_a account_n of_o that_o beast_n that_o he_o have_v but_o brief_o hint_v at_o before_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o mistake_v herein_o let_v first_o the_o prophet_n himself_o from_o who_o the_o prophecy_n be_v fetch_v about_o these_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n and_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v both_o one_o be_v the_o judge_n for_o you_o will_v find_v the_o time_n when_o he_o foretell_v such_o a_o state_n to_o take_v place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o immortality_n and_o glory_n but_o in_o this_o world_n short_a of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n because_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 21_o 22_o 23._o verse_n of_o that_o 65._o isa_n it_o must_v be_v in_o a_o time_n when_o building_n plant_v and_o procreat_v will_v be_v proper_a which_o can_v possible_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o immortality_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v over_o rule_v luke_n 20.34_o 35._o and_o second_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n or_o belove_a city_n be_v in_o the_o thousand_o year_n otherwise_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v upon_o the_o expire_a thereof_o in_o the_o 9th_o verse_n of_o the_o 20_o that_o the_o gog-magog_n army_n encompass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n and_o three_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v here_o the_o spouse_n the_o lamb_n wife_n only_o prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a for_o her_o husband_n and_o not_o follow_v the_o allegory_n yet_o in_o that_o full_a enjoyment_n and_o fruition_n which_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n bring_v she_o to_o and_o four_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v that_o in_o this_o state_n god_n be_v say_v to_o tabernacle_n and_o dwell_v with_o man_n which_o discover_v it_o to_o be_v a_o state_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o not_o in_o that_o state_n when_o they_o shall_v always_o be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o alone_o herein_o you_o have_v mr._n forbs_n upon_o the_o 21._o rev._n deliver_v himself_o thus_o viz._n all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o this_o city_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o lamb_n the_o mediator_n bespeak_v it_o to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o this_o world_n because_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o give_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o and_o further_o that_o nothing_o be_v here_o so_o magnifick_o speak_v which_o the_o prophet_n before_o have_v not_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o term_n utter_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o in_o grace_n we_o will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v here_o mean_v as_o whereto_o most_o part_n of_o interpreter_n have_v draw_v it_o but_o even_o by_o this_o amass_v together_o of_o all_o the_o goodly_a promise_n in_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n graceful_a and_o peaceable_a state_n to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o all_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v the_o full_a performance_n never_o any_o more_o to_o be_v disturb_v and_o so_o therein_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n to_o be_v finish_v nothing_o now_o rest_v to_o be_v either_o expect_v or_o wish_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o and_o the_o assembly_n in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o rev._n 21.1_o viz._n as_o the_o church_n be_v alter_v so_o must_v her_o dwell_n it_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o a_o glorious_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o then_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v set_v before_o it_o in_o the_o former_a chap._n that_o the_o downfall_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n may_v be_v set_v down_o altogether_o and_o then_o the_o church_n felicity_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whore_n beast_n dragon_n and_o
all_o covert_n and_o open_a enemy_n which_o new_a state_n will_v abide_v till_o glory_n come_v bring_v in_o of_o eastern_a kingdom_n may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o new_a world_n and_o mr_n mede_n further_a very_o significant_o to_o this_o point_n upon_o his_o six_o synchronysme_n in_o his_o clavis_fw-la apoc._n p._n 24._o give_v the_o follow_v four_o substantial_a argument_n to_o enforce_v the_o same_o viz._n first_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o that_o imperial_a kingdom_n of_o the_o almighty_a lord_n god_n both_o begin_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o baâ—ylon_n where_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n begin_v this_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o beast_n which_o in_o the_o former_a synchronisme_n we_o have_v commend_v out_o of_o the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n verse_n 6_o 7._o haleluia_o for_o our_o lord_n god_n almighty_n reign_v let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a put_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v that_o bride_n of_o the_o lamb_n aborn_v and_o prepare_v for_o her_o husband_n chapter_n 21._o verse_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v say_v he_o the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o the_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n and_o verse_n 9_o come_v and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n etc._n etc._n second_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o belove_a city_n but_o that_o belove_a city_n forthwith_o after_o he_o thousand_o year_n be_v end_v be_v say_v to_o be_v compass_v about_o by_o those_o troop_n of_o satan_n then_o let_v loose_a chapter_n 20._o verse_n 9_o and_o they_o compass_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v extant_a before_o while_o satan_n be_v yet_o bind_v three_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o wherewith_o the_o beast_n be_v dispatch_v and_o abolish_v there_o come_v a_o loud_a voice_n from_o the_o throne_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v do_v chapter_n 16._o verse_n 17._o so_o also_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v to_o john_n behold_v new_a jerusalem_n descend_v from_o heaven_n chapter_n 21._o verse_n 5_o 6._o behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v do_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n therefore_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o bride_n of_o the_o lamb_n begin_v at_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o vial_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whore_n be_v already_o dispatch_v and_o so_o it_o contemporize_v with_o the_o space_n of_o time_n which_o ensue_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n fourthly_a one_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o vial_n chapter_n 17._o do_v show_v unto_o john_n the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o whore_n even_o while_o the_o vial_n be_v in_o pour_v out_o and_o at_o least_o by_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v execute_v and_o the_o same_o angel_n of_o vial_n chap._n 21._o verse_n 10._o show_v to_o the_o same_o john_n the_o bride_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o great_a city_n holy_a jerusalem_n to_o become_v glorious_a even_o when_o the_o vial_n be_v now_o end_v that_o be_v the_o beast_n and_o babylon_n be_v destroy_v in_o treat_v whereof_o we_o shall_v first_o give_v you_o a_o brief_a analysis_n than_o a_o short_a explanation_n of_o the_o most_o material_a and_o difficult_a thing_n in_o the_o vision_n the_o analysis_n or_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o glorious_a and_o happy_a state_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v first_o a_o more_o brief_a and_o general_a account_n which_o be_v give_v partly_o by_o vision_n partly_o by_o voice_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o nine_o verse_n second_o we_o have_v a_o more_o particular_a and_o large_a account_n which_o be_v visional_o express_v from_o the_o nine_o of_o the_o twenty_o first_o to_o the_o six_o verse_n of_o the_o twenty_o second_o in_o the_o brief_a account_n we_o have_v first_o by_o vision_n the_o church_n happiness_n represent_v and_o that_o first_o in_o respect_n to_o a_o new_a world_n and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o second_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o evil_n of_o commotion_n and_o trouble_n that_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v thence_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n describe_v by_o 1._o her_o holiness_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o unholy_a city_n that_o be_v remove_v 2_o her_o newness_n first_o in_o respect_n to_o old_a jerusalem_n the_o type_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o new_a state_n and_o happiness_n 3._o her_o heavenliness_n or_o divine_a descent_n 4._o her_o bridelike_a preparedness_n verse_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n second_o by_o voice_n tend_v to_o explain_v and_o confirm_v the_o former_a vision_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o from_o heaven_n 2._o from_o the_o throne_n 1._o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n declare_v the_o church_n happiness_n first_o respect_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o good_a consist_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n 1._o of_o god_n covenant_n relate_v to_o they_o 2._o his_o co-habitation_n by_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n verse_n 3_o second_o respect_v the_o removal_n of_o evil_n by_o the_o pass_v away_o of_o former_a thing_n viz._n distress_n persecution_n slaughter_v as_o rev._n 12.2.13.7.14.13_o which_o shall_v trouble_v she_o no_o more_o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o verse_n 4._o 2._o the_o voice_n from_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v threefold_n from_o god_n himself_o confirm_v this_o happy_a state_n 1._o proclaim_v himself_o the_o author_n of_o this_o new_a fabric_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a 2._o command_v john_n to_o write_v and_o record_v these_o word_n as_o infallible_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_z for_o these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a verse_n 5._o 3._o declare_v the_o consummation_n of_o this_o happy_a state_n according_a to_o prophecy_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v do_v confirm_v from_o his_o omnipotency_n i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_v describe_v by_o the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o happiness_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o thâ—_n fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o he_o that_o over_o come_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n verse_n 6_o 7._o which_o happy_a state_n be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o contrary_a miserable_a condition_n that_o must_v attend_v the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o vassal_n of_o anti-christ_n who_o be_v rank_v in_o eight_o several_a sort_n describe_v their_o corruption_n but_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n second_o in_o the_o large_a account_n by_o vifion_n to_o john_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o preparation_n of_o john_n for_o the_o vision_n 2._o the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o happy_a estate_n as_o represent_v in_o the_o vision_n first_o the_o preparation_n of_o john_n for_o perceive_v and_o behold_v this_o vision_n wherein_o may_v be_v observe_v 1._o who_o prepare_v viz._n one_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_a angel_n 2._o how_o prepare_v he_o partly_o by_o word_n and_o there_o come_v unto_o i_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n and_o talk_v with_o i_o say_v come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o partly_o by_o action_n and_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o great_a high_a mountain_n verse_n 10._o second_o the_o church_n description_n and_o she_o be_v show_v here_o in_o the_o height_n of_o magnificency_n and_o stateliness_n transcend_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
glory_n itself_o and_o chief_a corner_n foundation-stone_n be_v of_o viz._n the_o precious_a jasper_n as_o clear_a as_o crystal_n denote_v that_o the_o church_n foundation_n glory_n and_o salvation_n be_v jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o elect_a and_o precious_a cornerstone_n and_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v also_o their_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o 4._o that_o as_o the_o twelve_o gate_n stand_v upon_o the_o four_o quarter_n within_o jerusalem_n the_o type_n be_v place_n through_o the_o wall_n that_o give_v entrance_n into_o the_o city_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n come_v up_o out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o worship_n and_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o say_v the_o psalmist_n our_o foot_n shall_v stand_v within_o thy_o gate_n o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n be_v build_v as_o a_o city_n compact_v together_o whither_o the_o tribe_n go_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o israel_n to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o here_o these_o twelve_o gate_n serve_v for_o entrance_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n to_o all_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n for_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n be_v abraham_n seed_n according_a to_o promise_v even_o those_o who_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n o_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o so_o enter_v in_o by_o christ_n the_o door_n they_o have_v admission_n by_o the_o angel_n or_o minister_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o this_o holy_a free_a city_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o and_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o true_a isaac_n the_o child_n of_o sarah_n the_o free_a woman_n the_o mark_v seal_v number_n belong_v to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n spiritual_a for_o as_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o old_a in_o the_o type_n comprehend_v all_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n so_o under_o the_o denomination_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v comprehend_v in_o allusion_n thereto_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n spiritual_n as_o mead_n well_o observe_v from_o the_o seal_a tribe_n the_o 144000_o mention_v in_o the_o seven_o revelation_n which_o you_o may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o seal_n pageâ—9_n â—9_z whereas_o the_o security_n and_o strength_n the_o broad_a and_o high_a wall_n that_o encompass_v babylon_n the_o false_a church_n and_o wherein_o she_o trust_v for_o salvation_n and_o have_v boast_v say_v she_o shall_v sit_v therein_o as_o a_o queen_n and_o see_v no_o sorrow_n be_v her_o wisdom_n beauty_n riches_n and_o strength_n her_o sorcery_n and_o her_o witchcraft_n wherein_o she_o have_v labour_v from_o her_o youth_n isa_n 47._o to_o the_o enchant_a of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o king_n thereof_o and_o whereby_o the_o water_n have_v be_v gather_v about_o she_o for_o her_o security_n for_o she_o sit_v among_o the_o river_n nah._n 3.8_o viz._n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n rev._n 17.15_o whereby_o she_o have_v be_v enable_v to_o impose_v and_o establish_v her_o idolatry_n by_o blood_n and_o cruelty_n encompass_v herself_o with_o violence_n and_o spoil_n for_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n rev._n 18.24_o witness_v she_o blasphemous_a murderous_a edict_n her_o bloody_a cruel_a inquisition_n her_o gibbet_n halter_n and_o stake_n but_o her_o wall_n will_v totter_v and_o fall_v her_o sea_n will_v be_v dry_v up_o her_o wisdom_n and_o beauty_n wherein_o she_o have_v trust_v will_v fail_v she_o and_o all_o her_o enchantment_n will_v be_v ineffectual_a when_o all_o her_o violence_n must_v return_v upon_o she_o the_o ten_o horn_n or_o kingdom_n that_o have_v support_v she_o will_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v it_o with_o fire_n and_o by_o how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o torment_v and_o sorrow_n must_v be_v mete_v out_o to_o she_o when_o plague_n death_n mourn_v famine_n and_o fire_n shall_v be_v her_o portion_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n that_o will_v judge_v she_o of_o the_o city_n foursquare_n cubical_a figure_n and_o the_o city_n lie_v foursquare_n and_o the_o length_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o breadth_n and_o he_o measure_v the_o city_n with_o the_o reed_n twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n the_o length_n and_o the_o breadth_n and_o the_o height_n of_o it_o be_v equal_a this_o cubical_a figure_n be_v just_o answer_v to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o holy_a place_n for_o as_o that_o be_v just_a twenty_o cubit_n high_a and_o twenty_o cubit_n long_o and_o twenty_o cubit_n broad_a and_o the_o length_n and_o the_o breadth_n and_o the_o height_n of_o it_o equal_a and_o overlay_v with_o pure_a gold_n 1_o king_n 6.20_o 2_o chr_n 3.8_o ezek._n 41.4_o and_o which_o be_v represent_v to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o heaven_n itself_o heb._n 9.24_o so_o this_o be_v just_a twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n or_o fifteen_o hundred_o mile_n high_a fifteen_o hundred_o long_a and_o fifteen_o hundred_o broad_a the_o breadth_n and_o height_n and_o length_n be_v just_o equal_a not_o only_o overlay_v with_o gold_n but_o all_o of_o pure_a transparent_a gold_n which_o great_a mystery_n may_v hold_v out_o thus_o much_o to_o we_o 1._o that_o all_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o city_n or_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o glorious_a state_n will_v exact_o hold_v proportion_n with_o the_o word_n and_o lie_v even_o every_o way_n to_o the_o golden_a reed_n 2_o that_o the_o church_n in_o purity_n answer_v rule_n be_v even_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n the_o very_a figure_n and_o pattern_n of_o heaven_n where_o the_o lord_n himself_o dwell_v and_o be_v enthrone_v whereas_o babylon_n be_v without_o any_o regularity_n or_o order_n of_o god_n appointment_n be_v a_o city_n of_o confusion_n for_o as_o be_v her_o name_n so_o be_v she_o and_o as_o she_o be_v the_o strong_a hold_n and_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o hell_n come_v indeed_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o order_v by_o the_o wisdom_n from_o beneath_o so_o thither_o must_v she_o go_v both_o head_n and_o member_n as_o rev._n 19.21.22.8.20.14_o of_o the_o precious_a material_n and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o be_v of_o jasper_n and_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n like_a unto_o clear_a glass_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n be_v garnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n the_o first_o foundation_n be_v jasper_n the_o second_o saphire_n the_o three_o a_o calcedonie_n the_o four_o a_o emerald_n the_o five_o sardonyx_n the_o six_o sardius_n the_o seven_o a_o chrysolite_n the_o eight_o beryl_n the_o nine_o a_o topaz_n the_o ten_o a_o chrysophrasus_fw-la the_o eleven_o a_o jacinct_n the_o twelve_o a_o amethyst_n and_o the_o twelve_o gate_n be_v twelve_o pearl_n every_o several_a gate_n be_v of_o one_o pearl_n and_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a of_o gold_n as_o it_o be_v transparent_a glass_n rev._n 21.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o great_a be_v the_o splendid_a glory_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n whereof_o we_o read_v exod._n 25.26_o 27._o chapter_n and_o great_a that_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n in_o solomon_n day_n as_o 2_o chron._n 1.2_o 3_o 4_o 5.9_o chapter_n when_o it_o be_v such_o a_o golden_a age_n that_o silver_n be_v little_o regard_v but_o be_v as_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o street_n 2_o chron_n 9_o 27._o and_o both_o of_o they_o herein_o type_n of_o this_o our_o city_n and_o temple_n great_a also_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o tyre_n as_o ezek._n 27.28_o chapter_n especial_o in_o those_o remarkable_a precious_a stone_n ezek._n 28.13_o like_o those_o in_o the_o breast_n plate_n exod_a 25.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o these_o mention_v here_o who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n or_o mystery_n babylon_n and_o great_a be_v the_o beauty_n and_o splendour_n of_o mystery_n babylon_n its_o antitype_n who_o city_n be_v clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n etc._n etc._n yet_o all_o this_o put_v together_o fall_v unspeakable_o short_a of_o the_o incomparable_a riches_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o famous_a city_n here_o deliver_v who_o city_n itself_o be_v pure_a gold_n who_o wall_n be_v build_v of_o the_o precious_a jasper_n stone_n who_o street_n be_v pave_v with_o transparent_a gold_n who_o twelve_o gate_n be_v each_o of_o they_o of_o one_o entire_a pearl_n who_o foundation_n be_v garnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n even_o with_o such_o as_o
and_o have_v on_o the_o white_a robe_n the_o pure_a fine_a linen_n which_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o allusion_n to_o the_o linen_n ephod_n of_o old_a do_v stand_v at_o the_o altar_n with_o much_o incense_n in_o the_o golden_a censer_n offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n rev._n 8.34_o and_o so_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n rev._n 7.15_o and_o this_o to_o fulfil_v what_o christ_n himself_o affirm_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4.23_o 24._o that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o then_o be_v that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o seek_v to_o worship_v he_o and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o go_v up_o to_o this_o or_o the_o other_o consecrate_a and_o dedicate_v place_n of_o worship_n as_o samaria_n or_o jerusalem_n hold_v out_o hereby_o the_o truth_n purity_n and_o spirituality_n of_o gospel_n worship_n that_o by_o the_o lord_n ministry_n according_a to_o his_o own_o order_n and_o appointment_n shall_v now_o be_v perform_v that_o will_v make_v it_o like_o the_o figure_n of_o heaven_n itself_o as_o before_o the_o quit_v contrary_a be_v true_a concern_v babylon_n for_o there_o be_v a_o temple_n to_o be_v see_v in_o she_o yea_o and_o such_o a_o temple_n too_o that_o be_v after_o the_o old_a pattern_n which_o be_v as_o great_a a_o demonstration_n as_o any_o of_o her_o apostate_n state_n and_o that_o she_o be_v old_a jerusalem_n not_o new_a the_o harlot_n and_o not_o the_o bride_n for_o have_v you_o not_o there_o the_o cathedral_n that_o be_v just_o build_v after_o the_o figure_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o porch_n the_o holy_a and_o most_o holy_a place_n with_o solemn_a dedication_n and_o consecration_n to_o divine_a worship_n with_o all_o the_o holy_a ground_n it_o stand_v upon_o and_o be_v surround_v with_o and_o rich_o adorn_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n have_v also_o its_o holy_a water_n oil_n incense_n and_o rich_a perfume_n lamp_n tapor_n candelstick_n and_o instrument_n of_o music_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v their_o not_o a_o priesthood_n belong_v thereto_o after_o the_o pattern_n of_o aaron_n to_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n for_o have_v you_o not_o a_o higst-priest_n the_o pope_n and_o chief_a priest_n the_o cardinal_n bishop_n dean_n abbot_n as_o well_o as_o a_o inferior_a priesthood_n like_o the_o levit_n consist_v of_o several_a order_n and_o rank_n distinguish_v by_o their_o name_n and_o vestment_n as_o parson_n vicar_n curate_n cannon_n petty_a cannon_n bural_a dean_n chorister_n musician_n sing_v nun_n monk_n and_o friar_n of_o diverse_a order_n votary_n unnumerable_a who_o serve_v at_o this_o altar_n day_n and_o night_n and_o have_v their_o ten_o first_o fruit_n oblation_n to_o support_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o with_o their_o jubiles_fw-la new_a moon_n feast_n fast_n and_o saint_n day_n and_o a_o hundred_o heathenish_a addition_n and_o invention_n to_o make_v this_o their_o temple_n complete_a babylonish_n and_o for_o none_o of_o which_o be_v their_o the_o least_o syllable_n in_o christ_n gospel_n concern_v his_o new_a testament_n temple_n and_o service_n full_o demonstrate_v and_o fulfil_v what_o the_o apostle_n paul_n foretell_v 2_o thess_n 2._o concern_v this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o shall_v thus_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n who_o by_o his_o thus_o change_v time_n and_o law_n dan._n 7.25_o esa_n 24.5_o shall_v oppose_v and_o exalte_n himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o worship_v and_o who_o hereby_o be_v true_o say_v rev._n 13.6_o to_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n and_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o tread_v the_o holy_a city_n under_o his_o foot_n rev._n 11.2_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o bring_v their_o glory_n to_o it_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n into_o it_o 21.24_o as_o it_o be_v in_o old_a jerusalem_n the_o type_n in_o solomon_n day_n when_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 9_o 23.24_o that_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n seek_v his_o presence_n and_o bring_v every_o man_n his_o present_n vessel_n of_o silver_n and_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o raiment_n harness_n and_o spice_n horse_n mule_n a_o rate_n year_n by_o year_n so_o must_v it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o come_n up_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o their_o glory_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v either_o such_o king_n or_o ruler_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v instruct_v become_v wise_a do_v kiss_v the_o son_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a ps_n 2.11.12_o whilst_o other_o be_v break_v to_o piece_n in_o their_o opposition_n or_o of_o such_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o gracious_a be_v make_v ruler_n and_o governor_n for_o only_o such_o that_o be_v man_n of_o truth_n and_o fear_n god_n be_v to_o be_v entrust_v therewith_o and_o these_o king_n in_o the_o text_n that_o come_v in_o to_o the_o city_n can_v be_v understand_v no_o other_o for_o we_o can_v suppose_v any_o wicked_a unconvert_v person_n have_v their_o admission_n because_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 21.27_o that_o in_o no_o wise_a there_o shall_v enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v or_o that_o work_v abomination_n or_o that_o make_v a_o lie_n or_o that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n and_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n that_o these_o follow_a scripture_n be_v fulfil_v viz._n because_o of_o thy_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n shall_v king_n bring_v present_n to_o thou_o the_o king_n of_o tarshish_n and_o of_o the_o isle_n shall_v bring_v present_n to_o thou_o the_o king_n of_o sheba_n and_o seba_n shall_v offer_v gift_n yea_o all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o the_o king_n shall_v see_v and_o arise_v and_o prince_n shall_v worship_v because_o of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n shall_v come_v to_o thy_o light_n and_o prince_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n the_o king_n shall_v see_v thy_o righteousness_n and_o all_o king_n thy_o glory_n all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n yea_o they_o shall_v sing_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o great_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n ps_n 68.29_o es_fw-ge 49.22_o 23._o ps_n 72.10_o 11_o 12._o isa_n 47.6_o 7.60.2_o 3_o 4_o 5.62.2_o psa_fw-la 138.44_o it_o be_v true_a babylon_n indeed_o have_v have_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n bring_v glory_n and_o honour_n into_o she_o whereby_o she_o have_v gloryfy_v herself_o at_o that_o monstrous_a rate_n say_v therefore_o she_o shall_v sit_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o see_v no_o sorrow_n the_o ten_o king_n have_v to_o fulfil_v god_n word_n give_v their_o power_n strength_n and_o kingdom_n to_o she_o rev._n 17.4.17_o â—ut_fw-la what_o king_n be_v they_o not_o such_o king_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v but_o such_o as_o be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o whore_n cup_n commit_v lewdness_n and_o fornication_n with_o she_o rev._n 18.9_o but_o yet_o thus_o much_o for_o her_o comfort_n let_v she_o know_v that_o the_o day_n be_v hasten_v when_o the_o nation_n that_o have_v support_v she_o shall_v fall_v off_o from_o she_o and_o the_o ten_o kingdom_n that_o by_o their_o power_n or_o horn_n have_v bear_v she_o up_o shall_v by_o their_o horn_n also_o push_v she_o down_o yea_o they_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n when_o those_o other_o word_n of_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o delicate_n that_o thy_o soul_n lust_v after_o thou_o shall_v find_v they_o no_o more_o at_o all_o and_o babylon_n the_o glory_n of_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v as_o when_o god_n overthrow_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n isa_n 13.19_o 20._o and_o god_n will_v be_v avenge_v of_o thou_o and_o will_v not_o meet_v thou_o as_o a_o man_n isa_n 47.1_o when_o all_o that_o know_v thou_o among_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v astonish_v at_o thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o terror_n and_o never_o shall_v thou_o be_v any_o more_o eze_fw-mi 28.12_o to_o 20._o and_o when_o thou_o be_v spoil_v what_o will_v thou_o do_v though_o thou_o cloathe_v thyself_o with_o crimson_a though_o thou_o deck_v thou_o with_o ornament_n of_o gold_n though_o thou_o painte_v thy_o face_n with_o paint_v in_o vain_a shall_v thou_o make_v thyself_o fair_a
sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o ver._n 25._o for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o chap._n 22.5_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o they_o need_v no_o candle_n neither_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v they_o light_n and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o which_o by_o a_o continue_a light_n as_o bright_a as_o the_o jasper_n and_o clear_a as_o crystal_n so_o shine_v upon_o it_o day_n and_o night_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o light_n either_o candle_n sun_n or_o moon_n to_o lighten_v it_o will_v have_v i_o understand_v that_o eminent_a and_o glorious_a presence_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v now_o rest_v upon_o the_o church_n transcend_v the_o glory_n that_o shine_v about_o the_o sanctuary_n when_o of_o old_a he_o tabernacle_v with_o man_n and_o to_o which_o he_o allude_v and_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o grace_n shall_v be_v so_o splendid_a and_o glorious_a there_o 12._o and_o have_v a_o wa_n l_o great_z and_z h_z gh_o and_o have_v twelve_o gate_n and_o at_o the_o gate_n twelve_o angel_n and_o name_n write_v thereon_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 13._o on_o the_o east_n three_o gate_n on_o the_o north_n thâ—ee_o gate_n on_o the_o south_n three_o gate_n on_o the_o west_n three_o gate_n 14._o and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o namer_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb._n 25._o and_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v at_o all_o by_o day_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o the_o next_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o glorious_a structure_n be_v a_o illustrious_a regular_a and_o well_o fortify_v wall_n plant_v to_o the_o four_o quarter_n and_o accommodate_v with_o proportionable_a gate_n and_o guard_n give_v i_o to_o understand_v hereby_o the_o salvation_n stability_n and_o security_n now_o attend_v the_o church_n in_o her_o freedom_n from_o all_o danger_n both_o from_o within_o or_o without_o be_v not_o only_o encompass_v with_o a_o infinite_a arm_n and_o all-seeing_a eye_n found_v and_o environ_v with_o invincible_a apostolical_a and_o prophetical_a doctrine_n and_o truth_n but_o rich_o furnish_v with_o a_o angelical_a faithful_a ministry_n to_o defend_v and_o keep_v the_o same_o who_o be_v continual_o at_o the_o open_a gate_n as_o to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o faith_n from_o every_o quarter_n so_o as_o vigilant_o to_o keep_v out_o and_o reject_v whatever_o may_v defile_v afterward_o the_o same_o angel_n with_o a_o golden_a reed_n in_o his_o hand_n do_v measure_n thereof_o 15._o and_o he_o that_o talk_v with_o i_o have_v a_o golden_a reed_n to_o measure_v the_o city_n and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o and_o the_o wall_n thereof_o and_o give_v i_o the_o exact_a dimension_n and_o symmetry_n of_o the_o city_n gate_n and_o wall_n give_v i_o to_o understand_v thereby_o the_o exactness_n of_o rule_n and_o holy_a order_n that_o the_o church_n will_v faithful_o observe_v in_o all_o her_o ministration_n who_o in_o every_o thing_n both_o as_o to_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o manner_n will_v lie_v level_a to_o the_o square_n of_o god_n word_n that_o golden_a meet_v wand_n and_o that_o the_o cubical_a square_n thereof_o so_o well_o answer_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o temple_n bespeak_v the_o church_n in_o its_o now_o conformity_n to_o divine_a appointment_n even_o no_o less_o than_o as_o a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n the_o next_o thing_n that_o so_o signal_o call_v for_o observation_n and_o remark_n glass_n 18._o and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o be_v of_o jasper_n and_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n like_v unto_o clear_a glass_n 19_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n be_v garnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n the_o first_o foundition_n be_v jasper_n the_o second_o saphir_n the_o three_o a_o chalcedony_n the_o four_o a_o emerald_n 20._o the_o five_o sardonix_n the_o six_o sardius_n the_o seven_o chrysolite_n the_o eight_o beril_n the_o nine_o a_o topaz_n the_o ten_o a_o chrisoprasus_n the_o eleventb_a a_o jacinet_n the_o twelve_o a_o amethyst_n 21._o and_o the_o twelve_o gate_n be_v the_o twelve_o pearl_n every_o several_a gate_n be_v of_o one_o pearl_n and_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n as_o it_o be_v trnnsparent_a glass_n be_v the_o precious_a material_n and_o the_o glorious_a garnishing_n of_o it_o which_o be_v most_o manifest_a in_o that_o magnificent_a jasper_n wall_n astonish_v golden_a city_n and_o street_n the_o most_o illustrious_a pearl-gate_n and_o those_o wonderful_a precious_a stone_n that_o bespangle_v the_o foundation_n discover_v to_o i_o no_o less_o than_o the_o incomparable_a excellency_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o name_n nature_n and_o office_n the_o incomparable_a precious_a head_n of_o their_o glorious_a body_n together_o with_o his_o pure_a and_o precious_a doctrine_n and_o the_o inestimable_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o manifest_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o 22._o and_o i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o the_o city_n in_o all_o its_o part_n be_v observe_v the_o accessory_n to_o render_v it_o accomplish_v in_o all_o respect_n be_v next_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o extraordinary_a temple_n that_o be_v in_o it_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o temple_n thereof_o which_o instruct_v i_o that_o it_o be_v no_o literal_a and_o material_a but_o a_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a temple_n christ_n jesus_n god_n man_n it_o 24._o and_o the_o nation_n of_o they_o which_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o it_o 26._o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o it_o the_o live_a precious_a foundation_n corner_n stone_n and_o the_o saint_n as_o live_v precious_a stone_n build_v upon_o he_o make_v up_o together_o this_o mystical_a temple_n as_o 1._o p._n 2._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o the_o next_o thing_n that_o heighten_v the_o glory_n and_o increase_v the_o grandeur_n of_o this_o famous_a city_n be_v the_o conflux_n and_o great_a resort_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o their_o riches_n and_o honour_n into_o it_o in_o allusion_n to_o solomon_n day_n as_o express_v 2_o cron._n 9.22_o intimate_v that_o in_o those_o day_n christianity_n shall_v be_v esteem_v the_o great_a honour_n grace_n and_o godliness_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v most_o prize_v and_o regard_v when_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o king_n that_o will_v value_v christ_n more_o than_o their_o crown_n as_o rev._n 4.10_o when_o goodness_n shall_v go_v for_o true_a greatness_n and_o godliness_n for_o the_o best_a gain_n life_n 27._o and_o their_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o make_v a_o lie_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n then_o be_v the_o character_n of_o those_o give_v that_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o this_o famous_a place_n 1._o negative_o viz._n no_o pagan_a idolater_n nor_o anti-christian_n liar_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o beast_n catalogue_n but_o 2._o affirmitive_o such_o only_a as_o by_o the_o lamb_n register_n ought_v to_o have_v entrance_n intimate_v that_o how_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o flock_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v so_o wonderful_o increase_v as_o isa_n 54.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o yet_o will_v she_o not_o greaten_v herself_o as_o babylon_n use_v to_o do_v by_o take_v in_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o let_v in_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n no_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o admission_n but_o only_o such_o must_v enter_v therein_o as_o answer_v the_o qualification_n lay_v down_o in_o god_n word_n or_o lamb_n book_n that_o do_v by_o live_a fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n witness_n saintship_n and_o testify_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v call_v choose_v and_o faithful_a and_o so_o enter_v the_o gate_n christ_n do_v pass_v by_o the_o watchman_n the_o faithful_a ministry_n to_o share_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n the_o next_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n accrue_v nation_n chap._n 22._o 1._o and_o he_o show_v i_o a_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n clear_a as_o crystal_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o
throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb._n 2._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n of_o it_o and_o of_o either_o side_n of_o the_o river_n be_v their_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o bear_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n and_o yield_v her_o fruit_n every_o month_n and_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v the_o plentiful_a rich_a provision_n that_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o supply_n both_o for_o necessity_n and_o delight_n comprise_v under_o the_o water_n and_o tree_n of_o life_n allude_v to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o ezekiel_n river_n ezek._n 47._o intimate_v that_o the_o glorious_a presence_n that_o have_v so_o enrich_v the_o church_n shall_v by_o a_o plentiful_a rich_a supply_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n flow_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n so_o maintain_v the_o same_o continual_o that_o each_o shall_v have_v such_o store_n that_o out_o of_o their_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n jo._n 7.38_o last_o forehead_n 3._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_n but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o 4._o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n to_o crown_v this_o bless_a and_o glorious_a state_n there_o be_v a_o throne_n erect_v as_o well_o as_o a_o temple_n wherein_o his_o make_v servant_n shall_v see_v his_o face_n that_o serve_v he_o intimate_v that_o satan_n seat_n rev._n 21.13_o and_o the_o beast_n throne_n rev._n 16._o that_o bring_v the_o curse_n be_v remove_v the_o lamb_n throne_n instead_o thereof_o be_v erect_v wherein_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v his_o seal_a one_o eph._n 1.13_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o and_o that_o by_o a_o visible_a holy_a profession_n bear_v the_o lamb_n name_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n shall_v serve_v he_o therein_o and_o shall_v as_o his_o substitute_n and_o vicegerent_n manage_n the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o soveragnity_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o praise_n as_o satan_n instrument_n and_o servant_n do_v before_o order_n and_o dispose_v in_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n amen_n allelujah_o the_o first_o question_n necessary_a to_o be_v speak_v to_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n what_o have_v be_v before_o assert_v relate_v to_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n be_v whether_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n be_v not_o yet_o past_a as_o brightman_n napier_n fox_n etc._n etc._n former_o hamond_n durham_n harvey_n and_o other_o more_o late_o do_v assert_v from_o such_o like_a reason_n as_o these_o that_o follow_v which_o i_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o their_o writing_n viz_o 1._o because_o as_o they_o suppose_v the_o dragon_n cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o his_o be_v bind_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n in_o the_o 20_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o must_v the_o epocha_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v mention_v rev._n 20._o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o fall_n of_o heathenism_n in_o constantine_n time_n and_o so_o be_v expire_v many_o year_n since_o 2._o because_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o prophecy_n as_o express_v in_o the_o 20_o and_o 21th_o chapter_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n contain_v a_o visible_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n be_v so_o long_o after_o not_o contemporaneous_a with_o the_o thousand_o year_n 3._o because_o christ_n be_v personal_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n so_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o thousand_o year_n state_n 4._o because_o of_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n so_o much_o beyond_o the_o thousand_o year_n one_o be_v limit_v the_o other_o for_o ever_o 5._o because_o of_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v away_o viz._n the_o material_a rev._n 20.11_o with_o rev._n 21.1_o 6._o because_o the_o gog-magog_n host_n can_v come_v out_o of_o the_o new_a heaven_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o order_n and_o therefore_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o reason_n i_o say_v that_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o dragon_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n with_o the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n by_o michael_n rev._n 12.8_o 9_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o apprehend_n cast_v into_o shut_v up_o and_o seal_v in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n by_o the_o angel_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n which_o i_o prove_v from_o these_o four_o essential_a difference_n 1._o from_o the_o point_n of_o time_n when_o each_o cast_n down_o be_v 2._o from_o the_o different_a place_n where_o do_v 3._o from_o the_o different_a action_n and_o circumstance_n in_o each_o 4._o from_o the_o different_a end_n in_o both_o first_o from_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n when_o these_o two_o casting_n down_o be_v which_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o particular_n follow_v viz._n 1._o that_o in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n be_v before_o the_o beast_n rise_v that_o in_o the_o 20_o after_o his_o ruin_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o 12_o be_v before_o the_o 42_o month_n or_o 1260_o day_n and_o that_o in_o the_o 20_o after_o 3._o that_o in_o the_o 12_o be_v upon_o the_o tread_n under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n and_o that_o in_o the_o 20_o upon_o the_o erect_n or_o restore_v it_o 4._o that_o in_o the_o 12_o take_v place_n under_o the_o six_o seal_n and_o that_o in_o the_o 20_o not_o till_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o 1260._o year_n difference_n in_o time_n now_o that_o the_o dragon_n cast_v to_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o 12_o be_v according_a to_o these_o forementioned_a characteristical_a note_n viz._n before_o the_o beast_n rise_v or_o 42._o month_n take_v place_n when_o the_o city_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n be_v full_o own_a and_o assert_v and_o that_o this_o bind_n be_v not_o till_o the_o beast_n ruin_n end_n of_o forty_o month_n the_o restore_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_v i_o thus_o prove_v if_o the_o dragon_n be_v not_o bind_v but_o free_a under_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n it_o remain_v he_o must_v be_v bind_v under_o the_o seven_o and_o so_o consequent_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 42_o month_n and_o beast_n ruin_v and_o restoration_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v all_o as_o contemporaneous_a as_o the_o other_o four_o but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v under_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n i_o thus_o prove_v 1._o not_o under_o the_o six_o first_o seal_n for_o than_o he_o wear_v the_o imperial_a crown_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o so_o fight_v michael_n under_o the_o six_o seal_n chap._n 12._o 3_o 7._o chap._n 6.12_o etc._n etc._n 2._o not_o under_o the_o six_o first_o trumpet_n for_o than_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n wherein_o the_o dragon_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v bind_v that_o he_o cast_v flood_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n after_o she_o and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n rev._n 12.13_o 15_o 17._o 3._o neither_o under_o the_o beast_n reign_v for_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o beast_n worship_v the_o dragon_n rev._n 13.2_o 3_o 4._o the_o false_a prophet_n also_o be_v one_o of_o his_o leiutenant_n and_o delegate_n work_n wonder_n and_o deceive_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o so_o bind_v too_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v they_o at_o all_o during_o tha_z this_o bind_n as_o rev._n 20.3_o when_o he_o all_o along_o this_o time_n aforesaid_a play_v such_o rex_fw-la not_o only_o by_o himself_o but_o substitute_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d at_o liberty_n till_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o six_o trumpet_n appeareth_z for_o upon_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o six_o vial_n there_o be_v a_o confederacy_n combination_n and_o conjunction_n in_o preparation_n to_o the_o great_a battle_n by_o send_v their_o emissary_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o gather_v they_o thereto_o and_o according_o we_o have_v these_o three_o great_a leader_n with_o the_o king_n captains_z etc._n etc._n gather_v to_o armageddon_n rev._n 16.16_o and_o the_o success_n of_o the_o battle_n chap._n 19_o viz._n the_o rout_v and_o destruction_n of_o the_o army_n the_o take_n of_o the_o three_o general_n and_o the_o sentence_n that_o be_v past_a and_o execute_v upon_o they_o viz._n the_o beast_n and_o false-prophet_n to_o
in_o order_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o prophecy_n to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o old_a material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o bring_v on_o the_o new_a and_o to_o the_o introduce_v the_o misphatical_a kingdom_n all_o these_o wicked_a rebel_n must_v not_o only_o by_o christ_n appear_v be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n who_o come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o all_o that_o know_v not_o god_n nor_o obey_v his_o gospel_n but_o also_o with_o the_o same_o fire_n will_v the_o material_a old_a heaven_n and_o element_n as_o before_o melt_v with_o heat_n and_o pass_v away_o the_o earth_n also_o and_o all_o its_o work_n be_v burn_v up_o that_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o promise_n may_v come_v on_o and_o so_o will_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o saint_n continue_v therein_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a in_o that_o his_o misphatical_a kingdom_n till_o he_o deliver_v all_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 28._o the_o second_o question_n whether_o the_o natural_a jew_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n promise_n and_o prophecy_n and_o particular_o in_o those_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o pull_v down_o babylon_n and_o build_v of_o zion_n as_o maton_n and_o holmes_n and_o other_o affirm_v because_o as_o they_o intimate_v the_o promise_n seem_v chief_o to_o be_v make_v in_o their_o name_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n viz._n to_o israel_n judea_n jacob_n ephraim_n benjamin_n and_o their_o seed_n and_o who_o by_o promise_n be_v to_o return_v to_o their_o own_o land_n under_o one_o head_n shepherd_z king_n to_o enjoy_v their_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n their_o enemy_n be_v all_o subdue_v and_o then_o the_o nation_n be_v only_o to_o expect_v good_a and_o blessing_n in_o and_o from_o their_o happiness_n to_o who_o must_v be_v the_o first_o dominion_n mica_n 4.8_o and_o the_o tent_n of_o juda_n to_o be_v save_v first_o zach._n 12.7_o and_o therefore_o all_o other_o hope_n expectation_n and_o attempt_n for_o deliverance_n short_a of_o they_o to_o be_v vain_a fruitless_a and_o ineffectual_a answ_n it_o be_v true_a the_o prophet_n do_v seem_v in_o express_a term_n so_o to_o carry_v it_o in_o many_o place_n &_o which_o therefore_o give_v the_o natural_a jew_n yet_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n and_o enmity_n to_o christ_n have_v the_o veil_n before_o their_o face_n so_o much_o confidence_n to_o boast_v of_o their_o natural_a privilege_n look_v only_o at_o the_o bare_a letter_n and_o not_o at_o the_o gospel_n mystery_n contain_v therein_o i_o shall_v therefore_o for_o your_o better_a information_n into_o this_o seasonable_a enquiry_n do_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o lay_v down_o some_o certain_a plain_a rule_n and_o principle_n to_o help_v we_o in_o the_o right_a read_n and_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o prophet_n relate_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o those_o good_a thing_n promise_v in_o their_o name_n etc._n etc._n second_o from_o they_o draw_v some_o sound_n and_o safe_a conclusion_n and_o inference_n for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o great_a question_n and_o whereby_o it_o will_v appear_v i_o doubt_v not_o who_o be_v most_o concern_v in_o the_o promise_n the_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a jew_n 1._o rule_n that_o no_o promise_n prophesy_v or_o precept_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v interpret_v contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o plain_a principle_n assert_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n rom._n 12.6_o gospel_n principle_n to_o be_v observe_v concern_v the_o jew_n 1._o principle_n that_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n and_o of_o twain_o have_v make_v one_o new_a man_n so_o that_o the_o believe_a gentile_n have_v the_o same_o privilege_n with_o the_o believe_a jew_n be_v both_o build_v upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n eph._n 2.14_o to_o the_o end_n insomuch_o that_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n neither_o greek_a nor_o jew_n circumcise_a barbarian_a scythian_a bond_n or_o free_n but_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o col._n 3.11_o and_o so_o he_o put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o any_o who_o heart_n be_v purify_v by_o faith_n act_v 15.9_o rom._n 3.22_o rom._n 10.12_o the_o inward_a christian_a jew_n be_v now_o the_o only_a true_a jew_n rom._n 2.28_o 29._o rev._n 2.9.3.9_o jer._n 9.25_o 26._o 2._o principle_n that_o the_o jewish_a privilege_n of_o be_v 1._o of_o the_o fleshly_a seed_n of_o abraham_n 2._o belong_v to_o this_o or_o the_o other_o tribe_n 3._o relate_v to_o their_o holy_a city_n or_o nation_n 4._o concern_v in_o their_o priesthood_n temple_n altar_n sacrifice_n be_v all_o typical_a and_o by_o the_o gospel_n esteem_v carnal_a and_o fleshly_a and_o be_v all_o do_v away_o in_o christ_n col._n 2.17_o as_o may_v more_o particular_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a scripture_n instance_n first_o as_o to_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n mat._n 3.9_o say_v not_o within_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n but_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n compare_v joh._n 8.37_o 38._o and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n otherwise_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n ver_fw-la 44._o abraham_n true_a seed_n which_o be_v esteem_v the_o seed_n of_o promise_n be_v the_o believer_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n for_o if_o they_o be_v christ_n they_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o promise_n gal._n 3.16.29.4.28_o therefore_o whether_o to_o introduce_v a_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o any_o gospel_n privilege_n out_o of_o christ_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o scripture_n and_o thwart_v the_o new_a testament_n be_v submit_v to_o consideration_n second_o the_o distinction_n of_o tribe_n be_v also_o fleshly_a and_o typical_a phil._n 3._o if_o any_o other_o man_n think_v he_o have_v whereof_o he_o may_v trust_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o more_o circumcise_a the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n a_o hebrew_n of_o the_o hebrew_n which_o he_o esteem_v but_o dung_n and_o dog_n meat_n for_o the_o excellency_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 5._o say_v that_o henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o the_o only_a tribe_n now_o be_v the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n into_o which_o the_o kingship_n priesthood_n be_v transfer_v the_o believer_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n the_o true_a jew_n that_o be_v only_o of_o that_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v the_o inward_a spiritual_a heart_n circumcise_a jew_n therefore_o whether_o to_o hold_v forth_o any_o principle_n or_o interpret_v any_o scripture_n to_o uphold_v a_o distinction_n of_o tribe_n in_o this_o new_a body_n and_o corporation_n under_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o natural_a fleshly_a typical_a seed_n be_v distinguish_v of_o old_a be_v not_o to_o thwart_v gospel-principle_n and_o no_o less_o than_o to_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n three_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n which_o under_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n be_v typical_a and_o so_o repute_v carnal_a under_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o as_o belong_v to_o hagar_n the_o bondwoman_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o and_o be_v therefore_o put_v in_o opposition_n to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o viz._n the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n 4.25_o 26._o heb._n 12.12_o compare_v with_o esay_n 54._o being_n a_o explanation_n to_o each_o other_o therefore_o whether_o now_o for_o any_o to_o interpret_v any_o scripture_n in_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o jerusalem_n a_o holy_a city_n to_o be_v mean_v a_o material_a city_n that_o be_v to_o be_v rebuilt_a and_o to_o become_v a_o metropolis_n again_o among_o the_o nation_n and_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o holy_a city_n be_v not_o certain_o to_o advance_v again_o mount_n zina_n above_o mount_n zion_n be_v not_o to_o set_v up_o hagar_n above_o sarah_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o city_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o the_o deface_v the_o free_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o all_o and_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o from_o whence_o alone_o the_o free_a denizen_n the_o believer_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n be_v to_o fetch_v their_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n four_o that_o territory_n call_v the_o nation_n of_o judea_n whether_o the_o lesser_a contain_v betwixt_o jordan_n and_o the_o west_n sea_n and_o from_o dan_n to_o bersheba_n or_o the_o great_a from_o sea_n to_o sea_n viz._n mediterranean_n egyptian_a and_o persian_a and_o from_o the_o river_n viz._n euphrates_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n take_v